The
Preliminaries
,
shewing
the
Principles
of
Government
.
JAnotti
,
the
most
excellent
describer
of
the
Common-wealth
of
Venice
,
divideth
the
whole
Series
of
Government
into
two
Times
or
Periods
.
The
one
ending
with
the
liberty
of
Rome
,
which
was
the
course
or
Empire
,
as
I
may
call
it
,
of
antient
prudence
,
first
discovered
unto
mankind
by
God
himself
,
in
the
fabrick
of
the
Common-Wealth
of
Israel
,
and
afterward
picked
out
of
his
footsteps
in
nature
,
and
unanimously
followed
by
the
Greeks
and
Romans
.
The
other
beginning
with
the
Arms
of
Caesar
;
which
extinguishing
liberty
were
the
Translation
of
ancient
into
modern
prudence
,
introduced
by
those
inundations
of
Huns
,
Goths
,
Vandalls
,
Lombards
,
Saxons
,
which
breaking
the
Roman
Empire
,
deformed
the
whole
face
of
the
world
,
with
those
ill
features
of
Government
,
which
at
this
time
are
become
far
worse
in
these
Western
parts
,
except
Venice
,
(
which
escaping
the
hands
of
the
Barbarians
,
by
vertue
of
her
impregnable
situation
,
hath
had
her
eye
fixed
upon
ancient
Prudence
:
and
is
attained
to
a
perfection
even
beyond
her
Copy
.
)
Definitions
of
Government
.
Relation
being
had
unto
these
two
Times
,
Government
(
to
define
it
(
de
jure
)
or
according
to
ancient
Prudence
)
is
an
Art
whereby
a
Civil
Society
of
men
is
instituted
and
preserved
upon
the
foundation
of
common
right
or
interest
,
or
(
to
follow
Aristotle
and
Livy
)
it
is
the
Empire
of
Lawes
and
not
of
Men.
And
Government
(
to
define
it
(
de
facto
)
or
according
unto
modern
Prudence
)
is
an
Art
whereby
some
man
,
or
some
few
men
,
subject
a
City
or
a
Nation
,
and
rule
it
according
unto
his
or
their
private
interest
▪
which
,
because
the
Lawes
in
such
cases
are
made
according
to
the
interest
of
a
man
,
or
of
some
few
Families
,
may
be
said
to
be
the
Empire
of
Men
,
and
not
of
Lawes
.
The
former
kind
is
that
which
Machiavill
(
whose
Books
are
neglected
)
is
the
onely
Politician
that
hath
gone
about
to
retreive
:
Page
180.
and
that
,
Leviathan
(
who
would
have
his
Book
imposed
upon
the
Universities
)
goes
about
to
destroy
.
For
,
It
is
(
saith
he
)
another
errour
of
Aristotle's
Politicks
,
Page
377.
that
in
a
well
ordered
Common-Wealth
,
not
Men
should
govern
,
but
the
Lawes
:
What
man
that
hath
his
natural
Senses
,
though
he
can
neither
write
nor
read
,
does
not
find
himself
governed
by
them
he
fears
,
and
believes
can
kill
or
hurt
him
when
he
obeyeth
not
?
or
,
who
believes
that
the
Law
can
hurt
him
,
which
is
but
words
and
paper
,
without
the
hands
and
swords
of
men
?
I
confesse
,
that
(
Magistratus
est
lex
armata
)
the
Magistrate
upon
his
Bench
,
is
that
unto
the
Law
,
which
a
Gunner
upon
his
Platform
is
unto
his
Cannon
.
Neverthelesse
I
should
not
dare
to
argue
with
a
man
of
any
ingenuity
,
after
this
manner
:
An
whole
Army
,
though
they
can
neither
write
nor
read
,
are
not
afraid
of
a
Platform
,
which
they
know
is
but
Earth
or
Stone
▪
nor
of
a
Cannon
,
which
without
a
hand
to
give
fire
unto
it
,
is
but
cold
Iron
;
therefore
a
whole
Army
is
afraid
of
one
man
.
But
of
this
kind
is
the
ratiocination
of
Leviathan
(
as
I
shall
shew
in
divers
places
that
come
in
my
way
)
throughout
his
whole
Politicks
,
or
worse
;
as
where
he
saith
of
Aristotle
and
of
Cicero
,
Page
111.
of
the
Greeks
and
of
the
Romans
,
who
lived
under
popular
States
,
that
they
derived
those
rights
not
from
the
principles
of
Nature
,
but
transcribed
them
into
their
books
,
out
of
the
practice
of
their
own
Common-Wealths
,
as
Grammarians
describe
the
rules
of
Language
out
of
Poets
.
Which
is
as
if
a
man
should
tell
famous
Hervey
,
that
he
transcribed
his
Circulation
of
the
bloud
,
not
out
of
the
Principles
of
Nature
,
but
out
of
the
Anatomy
of
this
or
that
body
.
To
go
on
therefore
with
this
Preliminary
Discourse
:
I
shall
divide
it
according
unto
the
two
definitions
of
Government
relating
unto
Janotty's
two
Times
)
,
into
two
parts
:
the
first
treating
of
the
Principles
of
Government
in
general
,
and
according
to
the
Ancients
;
the
second
treating
of
the
late
Governments
of
Oceana
in
particular
,
and
in
that
of
Modern
Prudence
,
Government
,
according
to
the
Antients
,
and
their
learned
Disciple
Machiavill
,
Division
of
Government
▪
(
the
onely
Polititian
of
later
Ages
)
is
of
three
kinds
;
The
Government
of
One
man
,
or
of
the
better
sort
,
or
of
the
whole
people
:
which
by
their
more
learned
names
are
called
Monarchy
,
Aristocracy
,
and
Democracy
;
these
they
hold
,
through
their
pronenesse
to
degenerate
,
to
be
all
evill
.
For
whereas
they
that
govern
,
should
govern
according
to
reason
;
if
they
govern
according
unto
passion
,
they
do
that
which
they
should
not
do
:
Wherefore
as
reason
and
passion
are
two
things
,
so
Government
by
Reason
is
one
thing
,
and
the
corruption
of
Government
by
Passion
is
another
thing
,
but
not
alwaies
another
Government
:
as
a
body
that
is
alive
is
one
thing
,
and
a
body
that
is
dead
is
another
thing
,
but
not
alwaies
another
Creature
,
though
the
corruption
of
one
come
at
length
unto
the
generation
of
another
.
The
corruption
then
of
Monarchy
is
called
Tyranny
;
that
of
Aristocracy
,
Oligarchy
;
and
that
of
Democracy
,
Anarchy
.
But
Legislators
having
found
these
three
Governments
at
the
best
to
be
naught
,
have
invented
another
consisting
of
a
mixture
of
them
all
,
which
onely
is
good
;
this
is
the
doctrine
of
the
Ancients
.
But
Leviathan
is
positive
,
that
they
are
all
deceived
,
and
that
there
is
no
other
Government
in
Nature
then
one
of
the
three
;
as
also
that
the
flesh
of
them
cannot
stink
,
the
names
of
their
corruptions
being
but
the
names
of
mens
phansies
;
which
will
be
understood
when
we
are
shown
which
of
them
was
Senatus
Populusque
Romanus
.
To
go
mine
own
way
,
and
yet
to
follow
the
Ancients
:
The
Principles
of
Governments
are
twofold
,
Internal
,
or
the
goods
of
the
Mind
;
and
External
,
or
the
goods
of
Fortune
.
Goods
of
the
Mind
and
of
Fortune
.
The
goods
of
the
mind
are
natural
or
acquired
virtues
,
as
Wisdom
,
Prudence
and
Courage
,
&c.
The
goods
of
Fortune
are
Riches
.
There
be
goods
also
of
the
Body
,
as
Health
,
Beauty
,
Strength
,
but
these
are
not
to
be
brought
unto
account
upon
this
score
,
because
if
a
man
or
an
Army
acquire
Victory
or
Empire
,
it
is
more
from
their
Discipline
,
Arms
,
and
Courage
,
then
from
their
natural
health
,
beauty
,
or
strength
,
in
regard
that
a
people
conquered
may
have
more
of
natural
strength
,
beauty
and
health
,
and
yet
find
little
remedy
.
The
Principles
of
Government
then
are
in
the
goods
of
the
mind
,
or
in
the
goods
of
fortune
.
To
the
goods
of
the
mind
,
answers
Authority
;
to
the
goods
of
fortune
,
Power
or
Empire
.
Wherefore
Leviathan
,
Empire
and
Authority
.
though
he
be
right
where
he
saith
,
that
Riches
are
Power
;
is
mistaken
where
he
saith
,
that
Prudence
,
or
the
reputation
of
Prudence
is
power
:
for
the
learning
or
prudence
of
a
man
is
no
more
power
,
then
the
learning
or
prudence
of
a
book
or
Authour
,
which
is
properly
Authority
;
a
learned
Writer
may
have
authority
though
he
have
no
power
;
and
a
foolish
Magistrate
may
have
power
,
though
he
have
otherwise
no
esteem
or
authority
;
the
difference
of
these
two
is
observed
by
Livy
in
Evander
,
of
whom
saith
he
,
(
regebat
magis
Authoritate
quàm
Imperio
)
he
ruled
rather
by
authority
then
power
.
To
begin
with
Riches
,
in
regard
that
men
are
hung
upon
these
,
Empire
.
not
of
choice
as
upon
the
other
,
but
of
necessity
and
by
the
teeth
:
for
as
much
as
he
who
wanteth
bread
,
is
his
servant
that
will
feed
him
:
if
a
man
thus
feed
an
whole
people
,
they
are
under
his
Empire
.
Division
of
Empire
.
Dominion
.
Domestick
Empire
.
Empire
is
of
two
kinds
,
Domestick
and
National
,
or
Forrain
and
Provinciall
.
Domestick
Empire
is
founded
upon
Dominion
.
Dominion
is
Propriety
reall
or
personall
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
Lands
,
or
in
money
and
goods
.
Lands
,
or
the
parts
and
parcels
of
a
Territory
,
are
held
by
the
Proprietor
or
Proprietors
,
Ballance
in
Lands
.
Lord
or
Lords
of
it
,
in
some
proportion
;
and
such
(
except
it
be
in
a
City
that
hath
little
or
no
Land
,
and
whose
revenue
is
in
Trade
)
as
is
the
proportion
or
ballance
of
dominion
or
property
in
Land
,
such
is
the
nature
of
the
Empire
.
Absolute
Monarchy
.
If
one
man
be
sole
Landlord
of
a
Territory
,
or
overballance
the
people
,
for
example
,
three
parts
in
four
,
he
is
Grand
Signior
:
for
so
the
Turk
is
called
from
his
Property
;
and
his
Empire
is
absolute
Monarchy
.
Mixed
Monarchy
.
If
the
Few
or
a
Nobility
,
or
a
Nobility
with
the
Clergy
be
Landlords
,
or
overballance
the
people
unto
the
like
proportion
,
it
makes
the
Gothick
ballance
(
to
be
shewn
at
large
,
in
the
second
part
of
this
Discourse
)
and
the
Empire
is
mixed
Monarchy
,
as
that
of
Spain
,
Poland
,
and
late
of
Oceana
.
Popular
Government
.
And
if
the
whole
people
be
Landlords
,
or
hold
the
Lands
so
divided
among
them
,
that
no
one
man
,
or
number
of
men
,
within
the
compasse
of
the
Few
or
Aristocracy
,
overballance
them
,
the
Empire
(
without
the
interposition
of
foree
)
is
a
Common-Wealth
.
Tyranny
.
Oligarchy
.
Anarchy
.
If
force
be
interposed
in
any
of
these
three
cases
,
it
must
either
frame
the
Government
unto
the
foundation
,
or
the
foundation
unto
the
Government
;
or
holding
the
Government
not
according
unto
the
ballance
,
it
is
not
natural
,
but
violent
:
and
therefore
if
it
be
at
the
devotion
of
a
Prince
,
it
is
Tyranny
;
if
at
the
devotion
of
the
Few
,
Oligarchy
;
or
if
in
the
power
of
the
People
,
Anarchy
:
each
of
which
confusions
,
the
ballance
standing
otherwise
,
is
but
of
short
continuance
;
because
against
the
nature
of
the
ballance
,
which
not
destroyed
,
destroyeth
that
which
opposeth
it
.
But
there
be
certain
other
confusions
,
which
being
rooted
in
the
ballance
are
of
longer
continuance
,
and
of
greater
horror
;
as
first
,
where
a
Nobility
holdeth
half
the
Property
,
or
about
that
proportion
,
and
the
people
the
other
half
;
in
which
case
without
altering
the
ballance
,
there
is
no
remedy
but
the
one
must
eat
out
the
other
:
as
the
people
did
the
Nobility
in
Athens
,
and
the
Nobility
the
people
in
Rome
.
Secondly
,
when
a
Prince
holdeth
about
half
the
Dominion
,
and
the
people
the
other
half
,
which
was
the
case
of
the
Roman
Emperours
,
planted
partly
upon
their
military
Colonies
,
and
partly
upon
the
Senate
and
the
people
,
the
Government
becometh
a
very
shambles
both
of
the
Princes
and
the
people
.
Somewhat
of
this
nature
are
certain
Governments
at
this
day
;
which
are
said
to
subsist
by
confusion
.
In
this
case
to
fix
the
ballance
is
,
to
entail
misery
:
But
in
the
three
former
not
to
fix
it
is
,
to
loose
the
Government
.
Wherefore
it
being
unlawfull
in
Turky
,
that
any
should
possesse
Land
but
the
Grand
Signior
,
the
ballance
is
fixed
by
the
Law
,
and
that
Empire
firm
.
Nor
,
though
the
Kings
often
fell
,
was
the
Throne
of
Oceana
known
to
shake
,
untill
the
Statute
of
Alienations
broke
the
pillars
,
by
giving
way
unto
the
Nobility
to
sell
their
Estates
,
(
Si
terra
recedat
,
Jonium
Aegaeo
frangat
mare
.
)
Lacedemon
while
she
held
unto
her
division
of
Land
made
by
Lycurgus
,
was
immoveable
,
but
breaking
that
,
could
stand
no
longer
.
This
kind
of
Law
fixing
the
ballance
in
Lands
is
called
Agrarian
,
and
was
first
introduced
by
God
himself
,
who
divided
the
Land
of
Canaan
unto
his
people
by
Lots
,
and
is
of
such
virtue
,
that
where
ever
it
hath
held
,
that
Government
hath
not
alter'd
,
except
by
consent
:
as
in
that
unparallell'd
example
of
the
people
of
Israel
,
when
being
in
liberty
they
would
needs
choose
a
King
.
But
without
an
Agrarian
,
Government
whether
Monarchical
,
Aristocraticall
,
or
Popular
,
hath
no
long
Lease
.
For
Dominion
personal
or
in
money
,
it
may
now
and
then
stir
up
a
Metius
or
a
Manlius
,
which
if
the
Common-wealth
be
not
provided
with
some
kind
of
Dictatorian
power
,
may
be
dangerous
,
though
it
have
been
seldom
or
never
successefull
:
because
unto
propriety
producing
Empire
,
it
is
required
that
it
should
have
some
certain
root
or
foot-hold
,
which
,
except
in
Land
,
it
cannot
have
,
being
otherwise
as
it
were
upon
the
wing
.
Neverthelesse
,
in
such
Cities
as
subsist
most
by
Trade
,
Ballance
in
money
.
and
have
little
or
no
Land
as
Holland
and
Genoa
;
the
ballance
of
Treasure
may
be
equal
unto
that
of
Land
in
the
cases
mentioned
.
But
Leviathan
,
though
he
seem
to
scew
at
Antiquity
,
following
his
furious
Master
Carneades
,
hath
caught
hold
of
the
publick
sword
,
unto
which
he
reduceth
all
manner
and
matter
of
Government
;
as
,
where
he
affirms
,
this
opinion
,
Page
89.
(
that
any
Monarch
receiveth
his
power
by
Covenant
,
that
is
to
say
,
upon
conditions
)
to
proceed
from
the
not
understanding
the
easie
truth
,
That
covenants
being
but
words
and
breath
,
have
no
power
to
oblige
,
contain
,
constrain
or
protect
any
man
,
but
what
they
have
from
the
publick
sword
.
But
as
he
said
of
the
Law
,
that
without
this
sword
it
is
but
paper
;
so
he
might
have
thought
of
this
sword
,
that
without
an
hand
it
is
but
cold
iron
.
The
hand
which
holdeth
this
sword
is
the
Militia
of
a
Nation
;
and
the
Militia
of
a
Nation
,
is
either
an
Army
in
the
field
,
or
ready
for
the
field
upon
occasion
.
But
an
Army
is
a
beast
that
hath
a
great
belly
and
must
be
fed
;
wherefore
this
will
come
unto
what
pastures
you
have
,
and
what
pastures
you
have
will
come
unto
the
ballance
of
propriety
,
without
which
the
publick
sword
is
but
a
name
or
meer
spit-frog
.
Wherefore
to
set
that
which
Leviathan
saith
of
Arms
and
of
Contracts
a
little
streighter
;
Arms
and
Contracts
.
he
that
can
graze
this
beast
with
the
great
belly
,
as
the
Turk
doth
his
Timariots
,
may
well
deride
him
that
imagines
he
received
his
power
by
covenant
,
or
is
obliged
unto
any
such
toy
:
it
being
in
this
case
onely
that
covenants
are
but
words
and
breath
.
But
if
the
propriety
of
the
Nobility
stocked
with
their
Tenants
and
retainers
be
the
pasture
of
that
beast
,
the
Ox
knowes
his
Masters
Crib
;
and
it
is
impossible
for
a
King
in
such
a
constitution
,
to
raign
otherwise
then
by
Covenant
;
or
if
he
break
it
,
it
is
words
that
comes
to
blowes
.
But
,
sairh
he
,
when
an
Assembly
of
men
is
made
Soveraign
,
then
no
man
imagineth
any
such
Covenant
to
have
past
in
the
Institution
▪
Page
90.
but
what
was
that
by
Publicola
,
of
appeal
unto
the
people
,
or
that
whereby
the
people
had
their
Tribunes
?
Fy
,
saith
he
,
No
body
is
so
dull
as
to
say
,
that
the
People
of
Rome
made
a
Covenant
with
the
Romans
,
to
hold
the
Soveraignty
on
such
or
such
conditions
;
which
not
performed
,
the
Romans
might
depose
the
Roman
people
.
In
which
there
be
remarkable
things
;
for
first
,
he
holdeth
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
to
have
consisted
of
one
assembly
,
whereas
it
consisted
of
the
Senate
and
the
People
;
That
they
were
not
upon
covenant
,
whereas
every
Law
enacted
by
them
was
a
covenant
between
them
.
That
the
one
Assembly
was
made
Soveraign
,
whereas
the
people
who
onely
were
Soveraign
,
were
such
from
the
beginning
,
as
appears
by
the
ancient
style
of
their
Covenants
or
Laws
(
censuere
Patres
,
jussit
Populus
)
:
That
a
Councill
being
made
Soveraign
,
cannot
be
made
such
upon
conditions
;
whereas
▪
the
Decemviri
being
a
Council
that
was
made
Soveraign
,
was
made
such
upon
conditions
.
That
all
conditions
or
covenants
making
a
Soveraign
,
the
Soveraign
being
made
,
Page
.
89.
are
void
;
whence
it
must
follow
,
that
the
Decemvirs
being
made
,
were
ever
after
the
lawful
Government
of
Rome
,
and
that
it
was
unlawful
for
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
to
depose
the
Decemvirs
:
as
also
that
Cicero
,
if
he
writ
otherwise
out
of
his
Common-wealth
,
did
not
write
out
of
Nature
.
But
to
come
unto
others
that
see
more
of
this
ballance
.
You
have
Aristotle
full
of
it
in
divers
places
,
B.
5.3.3.9
.
especially
where
he
saith
,
that
Immoderate
Wealth
,
as
where
One
man
or
the
Few
have
greater
possessions
than
equality
or
the
frame
of
the
Common-wealth
will
bear
,
is
an
occasion
of
Sedition
,
which
ends
for
the
greater
part
in
Monarchy
;
and
that
for
this
cause
the
Ostracisme
hath
been
received
in
divers
places
,
as
in
Argos
and
Athens
.
But
that
it
were
better
to
prevent
the
growth
in
the
beginning
,
then
,
when
it
hath
gotten
head
,
to
seek
the
remedy
of
such
an
evil
.
Machiavill
hath
missed
it
very
narrowly
and
more
dangerously
,
for
not
fully
perceiving
,
D.
B.
1.
C.
55.
that
if
a
Common-wealth
be
galled
by
the
Gentry
,
it
is
by
their
overballance
;
he
speaks
of
the
Gentry
as
hostile
to
popular
Governments
,
and
of
popular
Governments
as
hostile
unto
the
Gentry
;
and
makes
us
believe
,
that
the
people
in
such
are
so
enraged
against
them
,
that
where
they
meet
a
Gentleman
they
kill
him
;
which
can
never
be
proved
by
any
one
example
,
unlesse
in
civill
Warr
;
seeing
that
even
in
Switz
the
Gentry
are
not
onely
safe
,
but
in
honour
.
But
the
ballance
as
I
have
laid
it
down
,
though
unseen
by
Machiavill
,
is
that
which
interpreteth
him
,
and
that
which
he
confirmeth
by
his
Judgment
in
many
other
as
well
as
in
this
place
,
where
he
concludes
,
That
he
who
will
go
about
to
make
a
Common-Wealth
where
there
be
many
Gentlemen
,
unlesse
he
first
destroy
them
,
undertakes
an
impossibility
:
and
that
he
who
goes
about
to
introduce
Monarchy
where
the
condition
of
the
people
is
equal
,
shall
never
bring
it
to
passe
,
unlesse
he
cull
out
such
of
them
as
are
the
most
turbulent
and
ambitious
,
and
make
them
Gentlemen
or
Noblemen
,
not
in
name
but
in
effect
,
that
is
,
by
enriching
them
with
Lands
,
Castles
,
and
Treasures
,
that
may
gain
them
power
amongst
the
rest
,
and
bring
in
the
rest
unto
dependence
upon
themselves
,
to
the
end
that
they
maintaining
their
ambition
by
the
Prince
,
the
Prince
may
maintain
his
power
by
them
.
Wherefore
as
in
this
place
I
agree
with
Machiavill
,
that
a
Nobility
or
Gentry
overballancing
a
popular
Government
,
is
the
utter
bane
and
destruction
of
it
;
so
I
shall
shew
in
another
,
that
a
Nobility
or
Gentry
in
a
popular
Government
not
overballancing
it
,
is
the
very
life
and
soul
of
it
.
By
what
hath
been
said
,
it
should
seem
that
we
may
lay
aside
farther
disputes
of
the
publick
Sword
,
The
right
of
the
Militia
stated
.
or
of
the
right
of
the
Militia
;
which
,
be
the
Government
what
it
will
,
or
let
it
change
how
it
can
,
is
inseparable
from
the
overballance
in
dominion
:
nor
,
if
otherwise
stated
by
the
Law
or
Custome
as
in
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
(
Consules
sine
lège
Curiata
rem
militarem
attingere
non
potuerunt
)
where
the
people
having
the
sword
,
the
Nobility
came
to
have
the
overballance
;
availeth
it
unto
other
end
than
destruction
:
for
as
a
building
swaying
from
the
foundation
must
fall
,
so
the
Law
swaying
from
reason
,
and
the
Militia
from
the
ballance
of
Dominion
.
And
so
much
for
the
ballance
of
Nationall
or
Domestick
Empire
which
is
in
Dominion
.
The
ballance
of
Forraign
or
Provincial
Empire
is
of
a
contrary
nature
.
Ballance
of
forraign
Empire
.
A
man
may
as
well
say
that
it
is
unlawfull
for
him
who
hath
made
a
fair
and
honest
purchase
to
have
tenants
,
as
for
a
Government
that
hath
made
a
just
progresse
,
and
inlargement
of
it self
,
to
have
Provinces
.
But
how
a
Province
may
be
justly
acquired
,
appertaineth
to
another
place
;
in
this
I
am
to
shew
no
more
,
then
how
or
upon
what
kind
of
ballance
it
is
to
be
held
;
in
order
whereunto
,
I
shall
first
shew
upon
what
kind
of
ballance
it
is
not
to
be
held
.
It
hath
been
said
,
that
National
or
Independent
Empire
,
of
what
kind
soever
,
is
to
be
exercised
by
them
that
have
the
proper
ballance
of
Dominion
in
the
Nation
;
wherefore
Provincial
or
dependent
Empire
is
not
to
be
exercised
by
them
that
have
the
ballance
of
Dominion
in
the
Province
,
because
that
would
bring
the
Government
from
Provinciall
and
dependent
,
to
National
and
independent
.
Absolute
Monarchy
,
as
that
of
the
Turks
,
neither
planteth
her
people
at
home
nor
abroad
,
otherwise
then
as
Tenants
for
life
or
at
will
;
wherefore
her
National
and
her
provincial
Government
is
all
one
.
But
in
Governments
that
admit
the
Citizen
or
Subject
unto
dominion
in
Lands
,
the
richest
are
they
that
share
most
of
the
power
at
home
:
whereas
the
richest
among
the
Provincials
,
though
native
Subjects
,
or
Citizens
that
have
been
transplanted
,
are
least
admitted
to
the
Government
abroad
:
for
men
like
flowers
or
roots
being
transplanted
take
after
the
soyl
wherein
they
grow
.
Wherefore
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
,
by
planting
Colonies
of
her
Citizens
within
the
bound
of
Italy
,
took
the
best
way
of
propagating
her self
,
and
naturalizing
the
Country
;
whereas
if
she
had
planted
such
Colonies
without
the
bounds
of
Italy
,
it
would
have
alien'd
the
Citizens
,
and
given
a
root
unto
liberty
abroad
,
that
might
have
sprung
up
forraign
or
savage
and
hostile
to
her
;
wherefore
she
never
made
any
such
dispersion
of
her self
and
her
strength
,
till
she
was
under
the
yoke
of
her
Emperours
,
who
disburdening
themselves
of
the
people
,
as
having
lesse
apprehension
of
what
they
could
do
abroad
then
at
home
,
took
a
contrary
course
.
The
Mamaluc's
,
(
which
till
any
man
shew
me
the
contrary
,
I
shall
presume
to
have
been
a
Common-wealth
consisting
of
an
Army
,
whereof
the
common
Souldier
was
the
People
,
the
Commission-Officer
the
Senate
,
and
the
General
the
Prince
)
were
forraigners
,
and
by
Nation
Circussians
,
that
govern'd
Aegypt
;
wherefore
these
never
durst
plant
themselves
upon
Dominion
,
which
growing
naturally
up
into
the
National
interest
must
have
dissolved
the
forraign
yoke
in
that
Province
.
The
like
in
some
sort
may
be
said
of
Venice
,
the
Government
whereof
is
usually
mistaken
:
for
Venice
,
though
she
do
not
take
in
the
people
,
never
excluded
them
.
This
Common-wealth
,
the
Orders
whereof
are
the
most
Democratical
or
Popular
of
all
others
,
in
regard
of
the
exquisite
Rotation
of
the
Senate
,
at
the
first
institution
took
in
the
whole
people
;
they
that
now
live
under
the
Governments
without
participation
of
it
,
are
such
as
have
since
either
voluntarily
chosen
so
to
do
,
or
were
subdued
by
Arms.
Wherefore
the
Subject
of
Venice
is
governed
by
Provinces
,
and
the
ballance
of
Dominion
not
standing
,
as
hath
been
said
,
with
Provincial
Government
:
as
the
Mamaluc's
durst
not
cast
their
Government
upon
this
ballance
in
their
Provinces
,
lest
the
National
interest
should
have
rooted
out
the
forraign
;
so
neither
dare
the
Venetians
take
in
their
Subjects
upon
this
ballance
,
lest
the
forraign
interest
should
root
out
the
Nationall
,
which
is
that
of
the
3000
now
governing
;
and
by
diffusing
the
Common-Wealth
throughout
her
Territories
,
lose
the
advantage
of
her
situation
,
by
which
in
a
great
part
she
subsisteth
.
And
such
also
is
the
Government
of
the
Spaniard
in
the
Indies
,
unto
which
he
deputeth
Natives
of
his
own
Country
,
not
admitting
the
Creolios
unto
the
Government
of
those
Provinces
;
though
descended
from
Spaniards
.
But
if
a
Prince
or
a
Common-wealth
may
hold
a
Territory
that
is
forraign
in
this
,
it
may
be
asked
,
why
he
may
not
hold
one
that
is
Native
in
like
manner
?
To
which
I
answer
,
because
he
can
hold
a
forreign
by
a
Native
territory
,
but
not
a
Native
by
a
Forreign
;
and
as
hitherto
I
have
shewn
what
is
not
the
Provinciall
ballance
,
so
by
this
answer
it
may
appear
what
it
is
,
namely
the
overballance
of
a
native
Territory
to
a
forraign
;
for
as
one
Country
ballanceth
it self
by
the
distribution
of
propriety
according
unto
the
proportion
of
the
same
,
so
one
Country
over
ballanceth
another
,
by
advantage
of
divers
kinds
.
For
example
,
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
overballanced
her
provinces
by
the
vigour
of
a
more
excellent
Government
opposite
unto
a
crazier
,
or
by
a
more
exquisite
Militia
opposed
unto
one
inferiour
in
Courage
or
discipline
:
The
like
was
that
of
the
Mamaluc's
being
an
hardy
,
unto
the
Aepgytians
that
were
a
soft
people
.
And
the
ballance
of
a
situation
is
in
this
kind
,
of
wonderfull
effect
;
seeing
the
King
of
Denmark
,
being
none
of
the
most
potent
Princes
,
is
able
at
the
Sound
to
take
Tole
of
the
greatest
:
and
as
this
King
by
the
advantage
of
the
Land
can
make
the
Sea
tributary
;
so
Venice
;
by
the
advantage
of
the
Sea
,
in
whose
arms
she
is
impregnable
,
can
make
the
Land
to
feed
her
Gulph
.
For
the
Colonies
in
the
Indies
,
they
are
yet
babes
that
cannot
live
without
sucking
the
breasts
of
their
mother-Cities
,
but
such
as
,
I
mistake
,
if
when
they
come
of
age
they
do
not
wean
themselves
:
which
causeth
me
to
wonder
at
Princes
that
delight
to
be
exhausted
in
that
way
.
And
so
much
for
the
principles
of
power
whether
National
or
Provinciall
,
Domestick
or
Forraign
;
being
such
as
are
External
,
and
founded
in
the
goods
of
Fortune
.
Authority
.
I
come
unto
the
principles
of
Authority
,
which
are
Internall
,
and
founded
upon
the
goods
of
the
Mind
;
These
the
Legislator
that
can
unite
in
his
Government
with
those
of
fortune
,
cometh
nearest
unto
the
work
of
God
,
whose
Government
consisteth
of
Heaven
and
Earth
:
which
was
said
by
Plato
,
though
in
different
words
,
as
,
when
Princes
should
be
Philosophers
,
or
Philosophers
Princes
,
the
world
would
be
happy
;
and
saith
Solomon
,
Eccl.
10.15
.
Tacit.
Grot.
There
is
an
evil
which
I
have
seen
under
the
Sun
,
which
proceedeth
from
the
Ruler
,
(
enimvero
neque
nobilem
,
neque
ingenuum
,
nec
libertinum
quidem
armis
praeponere
,
regia
utilitas
est
,
)
folly
is
set
in
great
dignity
,
and
the
rich
(
either
in
vertue
and
wisdome
,
in
the
goods
of
the
mind
,
or
those
of
fortune
upon
that
ballance
which
giveth
them
a
sense
of
the
Nationall
interest
)
sit
in
low
places
.
I
have
seen
servants
upon
horses
,
and
Princes
walking
as
servants
upon
the
earth
.
Sad
complaints
,
that
the
principles
of
Power
and
of
Authority
,
the
goods
of
the
mind
,
and
of
fortune
,
do
not
meet
and
twine
in
the
wreathe
or
Crown
of
Empire
!
Wherefore
if
we
have
any
thing
of
Piety
or
of
prudence
,
let
us
raise
our selves
out
of
the
mire
of
private
interest
,
unto
the
contemplation
of
Virtue
,
and
put
an
hand
unto
the
removal
of
this
Evil
from
under
the
Sun
;
this
evil
against
which
no
Government
that
is
not
secured
,
can
be
good
;
this
evill
from
which
the
Government
that
is
secure
,
must
be
perfect
.
Solomon
tells
us
,
that
the
cause
of
it
is
from
the
Ruler
,
from
those
principles
of
power
which
ballanced
upon
earthly
trash
,
exclude
the
heavenly
treasures
of
Virtue
,
and
that
influence
of
it
upon
Government
,
which
is
Authority
.
We
have
wandered
the
Earth
to
find
out
the
ballance
of
power
:
but
to
find
out
that
of
Authority
,
we
must
ascend
,
as
I
said
,
nearer
Heaven
,
or
to
the
Image
of
God
,
which
is
the
Soul
of
man
.
The
Soul
of
man
(
whose
life
or
motion
is
perpetual
contemplation
or
thought
)
is
the
Mistris
of
two
potent
rivalls
,
the
one
Reason
,
the
other
Passion
,
that
are
in
continuall
suit
;
and
according
as
she
gives
up
her
will
to
these
or
either
of
them
,
is
the
felicity
or
misery
which
man
partakes
in
this
mortall
life
.
For
as
what
ever
was
passion
in
the
contemplation
of
a
man
,
being
brought
forth
by
his
will
into
action
,
is
vice
and
the
bondage
of
Sin
;
so
what
ever
was
reason
in
the
contemplation
of
a
man
,
being
brought
forth
by
his
will
into
action
,
is
virtue
and
the
freedome
of
Soul
.
Again
,
as
those
actions
of
a
man
that
were
sin
,
acquire
unto
himself
repentance
or
shame
,
and
affect
others
with
scorn
or
pity
;
so
those
actions
of
a
man
that
are
virtue
,
acquire
unto
himself
Honour
,
and
upon
others
Authority
.
Now
Government
is
no
other
then
the
Soul
of
a
Nation
or
City
:
wherefore
that
which
was
reason
in
the
debate
of
a
Common-wealth
,
being
brought
forth
by
the
result
,
must
be
virtue
;
and
for
as
much
as
the
Soul
of
a
City
or
Nation
is
the
Soveraign
power
,
her
virtue
must
be
Law
.
But
the
Government
whose
Law
is
virtue
,
and
whose
virtue
is
law
,
is
the
same
,
whose
Empire
is
Authority
,
and
whose
Authority
is
Empire
.
Again
,
if
the
liberty
of
a
man
consist
in
the
Empire
of
his
reason
,
the
absence
whereof
would
betray
him
unto
the
bondage
of
his
passions
:
Then
the
liberty
of
a
Common-wealth
consisteth
in
the
Empire
of
her
Lawes
,
the
absence
whereof
would
betray
her
unto
the
lasts
of
Tyrants
:
and
these
I
conceive
to
be
the
principles
,
upon
which
Aristotle
and
Livy
(
injuriously
accused
by
Leviathan
for
not
writing
out
of
nature
)
have
grounded
their
assertion
,
that
a
Common-wealth
is
an
Empire
of
Lawes
and
not
of
Men.
But
they
must
not
carry
it
so
.
For
,
saith
he
,
Page
110.
The
liberty
,
whereof
there
is
so
frequent
and
honourable
mention
in
the
Histories
and
Philosophy
of
the
ancient
Greeks
and
Romans
,
and
the
Writings
and
Discourses
of
those
that
from
them
have
received
All
their
Learning
in
the
Politicks
,
is
not
the
liberty
of
particular
men
,
but
the
liberty
of
the
Common-wealth
.
He
might
as
well
have
said
,
that
the
Estates
of
particular
men
in
a
Common-wealth
,
are
not
the
riches
of
particular
men
,
but
the
riches
of
the
Common-wealth
;
for
equality
of
estates
causeth
equality
of
power
,
and
equality
of
power
is
the
liberty
not
onely
of
the
Common-wealth
,
but
of
every
man
.
But
sure
a
man
would
never
be
thus
irreverent
with
the
greatest
Authors
,
and
positive
against
all
Antiquity
,
without
some
certain
demonstration
of
truth
;
and
,
what
is
it
?
Why
,
there
is
written
on
the
Turrets
of
the
City
of
Luca
in
great
Characters
at
this
day
the
word
LIBERTAS
,
yet
no
man
can
thence
infer
,
that
a
particular
man
hath
more
liberty
or
immunity
from
the
service
of
the
Common-wealth
there
,
then
in
Constantinople
.
Whether
a
Common-wealth
be
Monarchical
or
Popular
,
the
freedom
is
the
same
.
The
Mountain
hath
brought
forth
,
and
we
have
a
little
equivocation
!
For
to
say
,
that
a
Luchese
hath
no
more
liberty
or
immunity
from
the
Laws
of
Luca
;
then
a
Turk
hath
from
those
of
Constantinople
;
and
to
say
that
a
Luchese
hath
no
more
liberty
or
immunity
by
the
Lawes
of
Luca
,
then
a
Turk
hath
by
those
of
Constantinople
,
are
pretty
different
speeches
:
the
first
may
be
said
of
all
Governments
alike
;
the
second
scarse
of
any
two
;
much
lesse
of
these
,
seeing
it
is
known
,
that
whereas
the
greatest
Bashaw
is
a
Tenant
as
well
of
his
head
,
as
of
his
estate
,
at
the
will
of
his
Lord
;
the
meanest
Luchese
that
hath
Land
,
is
a
freeholder
of
both
,
and
not
to
be
controlled
but
by
the
Law
,
and
that
framed
by
every
private
man
unto
no
other
end
,
(
or
they
may
thank
themselves
)
then
to
protect
the
liberty
of
every
private
man
,
which
by
that
means
comes
to
be
the
liberty
of
the
Common-wealth
.
But
seeing
they
that
make
the
Lawes
in
Common-wealths
are
but
men
,
the
main
question
seems
to
be
,
how
a
Common-wealth
comes
to
be
an
Empire
of
Lawes
,
and
not
of
Men
?
or
how
the
debate
or
result
of
a
Common-wealth
is
so
sure
to
be
according
unto
reason
;
seeing
they
who
debate
,
and
they
who
resolve
be
but
men
.
And
as
often
as
reason
is
against
a
man
,
so
often
will
a
man
be
against
reason
.
This
is
thought
to
be
a
shrewd
saying
,
but
will
do
no
harm
;
for
be
it
so
,
that
reason
is
nothing
but
interest
,
there
be
divers
interests
,
and
so
divers
reasons
.
As
first
,
there
is
Private
Reason
,
which
is
the
interest
of
a
private
man
.
Secondly
,
there
is
Reason
of
State
,
which
is
the
interest
(
or
errour
as
was
said
by
Solomon
)
of
the
Ruler
or
Rulers
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
Prince
,
of
the
Nobility
,
or
of
the
People
.
Thirdly
,
there
is
that
Reason
which
is
the
interest
of
mankind
,
or
of
the
whole
.
Hooker
.
B.
1.
Now
if
we
see
even
in
those
natural
agents
that
want
sense
,
that
as
in
themselves
they
have
a
Law
which
directeth
them
,
in
the
means
whereby
they
tend
to
their
own
perfection
,
so
likewise
that
another
Law
there
is
,
which
toucheth
them
as
they
are
sociable
parts
united
into
one
body
,
a
Law
which
bindeth
them
each
to
serve
unto
others
good
,
and
all
to
prefer
the
good
of
the
whole
,
before
whatsoever
their
own
particular
;
as
when
stones
or
heavy
things
forsake
their
ordinary
wont
or
center
,
and
fly
upwards
,
as
if
they
heard
themselves
commanded
to
let
go
the
good
they
privately
wish
,
and
to
relieve
the
present
distresse
of
Nature
in
common
.
There
is
a
common
right
,
Law
of
Nature
,
or
interest
of
the
whole
;
which
is
more
excellent
,
and
so
acknowledged
to
be
by
the
agents
themselves
,
Grot.
then
the
right
or
interest
of
the
parts
onely
.
Wherefore
though
it
may
be
truly
said
,
that
the
creatures
are
naturally
carried
forth
,
unto
their
proper
utility
or
profit
:
that
ought
not
to
be
taken
in
too
general
a
sense
;
seeing
divers
of
them
abstain
from
their
own
profit
,
either
in
regard
of
those
of
the
same
kind
,
or
at
the
least
of
their
young
.
Mankind
then
must
either
be
lesse
just
then
the
creature
,
or
acknowledge
also
his
common
interest
to
be
common
right
.
And
if
reason
be
nothing
else
but
interest
,
and
the
interest
of
mankind
be
the
right
interest
,
then
the
reason
of
mankind
must
be
right
reason
.
Now
compute
well
,
for
if
the
interest
of
popular
Government
come
the
nearest
unto
the
interest
of
mankind
,
then
the
reason
of
popular
Government
must
come
the
nearest
unto
right
reason
.
But
it
may
be
said
,
that
the
difficulty
remains
yet
;
for
be
the
interest
of
popular
Government
right
reason
,
a
man
doth
not
look
upon
reason
as
it
is
right
or
wrong
in
it
self
,
but
as
it
makes
for
him
or
against
him
:
wherefore
unlesse
you
can
shew
such
orders
of
a
Government
,
as
like
those
of
God
in
nature
shall
be
able
to
constrain
this
or
that
creature
to
shake
off
that
inclination
which
is
more
peculiar
unto
it
,
and
take
up
that
which
regards
the
common
good
or
interest
;
all
this
is
to
no
more
end
,
then
to
perswade
every
man
in
a
popular
Government
,
not
to
carve
himself
of
that
which
he
desires
most
,
but
to
be
mannerly
at
the
publick
Table
,
and
give
the
best
from
himself
unto
decency
and
the
common
interest
.
But
that
such
orders
may
be
established
,
as
may
,
nay
must
give
the
upper
hand
in
all
cases
unto
common
right
or
interest
,
notwithstanding
the
nearnesse
of
that
which
sticks
unto
every
man
in
private
,
and
this
in
a
way
of
equal
certainty
and
facility
,
is
known
even
unto
girles
,
being
no
other
then
those
that
are
of
common
practice
with
them
in
divers
cases
.
For
example
,
two
of
them
have
a
Cake
yet
undivided
,
which
was
given
between
them
,
that
each
of
them
therefore
may
have
that
which
is
due
:
Divide
,
sayes
one
unto
the
other
,
and
I
will
choose
;
or
let
me
divide
,
and
you
shall
choose
:
if
this
be
but
once
agreed
upon
,
it
is
enough
:
for
the
divident
,
dividing
unequally
loses
,
in
regard
that
the
other
takes
the
better
half
;
wherefore
she
divides
equally
,
and
so
both
have
right
.
O
the
depth
of
the
wisdom
of
God!
and
yet
by
the
mouthes
of
babes
and
sucklings
hath
he
set
forth
his
strength
;
that
which
great
Philosophers
are
disputing
upon
in
vain
,
is
brought
unto
light
by
two
silly
girles
,
even
the
whole
mystery
of
a
Common-Wealth
:
which
lyes
only
in
dividing
and
choosing
:
nor
hath
God
(
if
his
works
in
nature
be
understood
)
left
so
much
unto
mankind
to
dispute
upon
,
as
who
shall
divide
,
and
who
choose
,
but
distributed
them
for
ever
into
two
orders
,
whereof
the
one
hath
the
naturall
right
of
dividing
,
and
the
other
of
choosing
.
For
Example
:
A
Common-wealth
is
but
a
civill
Society
of
men
:
let
us
take
any
number
of
men
(
as
twenty
)
,
The
orders
of
popular
Government
in
Nature
.
and
forthwith
make
a
Common-wealth
:
twenty
men
(
if
they
be
not
all
ideots
,
perhaps
if
they
be
)
can
never
come
so
together
,
but
there
will
be
such
difference
in
them
,
that
about
a
third
will
be
wiser
,
or
at
least
lesse
foolish
then
all
the
rest
;
these
upon
acquaintance
though
it
be
but
small
,
will
be
discovered
,
and
(
as
Stags
that
have
the
largest
heads
)
lead
the
herd
;
for
while
the
six
discoursing
and
arguing
one
with
another
,
shew
the
eminence
of
their
parts
,
the
fourteen
discover
things
that
they
never
thought
on
;
or
are
cleared
in
divers
truths
which
had
formerly
perplexed
them
:
wherefore
in
matter
of
common
concernment
,
difficulty
or
danger
,
they
hang
upon
their
lips
as
children
upon
their
fathers
,
and
the
influence
thus
acquired
by
the
six
,
the
eminence
of
whose
parts
,
is
found
to
be
a
stay
and
comfort
to
the
fourteen
,
is
(
AUTHORITAS
PATRUM
)
the
authority
of
the
Fathers
.
Wherefore
this
can
be
no
other
then
a
naturall
Aristocracy
diffused
by
God
throughout
the
whole
body
of
mankind
,
to
this
end
and
purpose
;
and
therefore
such
,
as
the
people
,
have
not
only
a
natural
,
but
a
positive
obligation
to
make
use
of
as
their
guides
;
as
where
the
people
of
Israel
are
commanded
to
take
wise
men
and
understanding
and
known
among
their
Tribes
,
Deut.
1.13
.
to
be
made
Rulers
over
them
;
the
six
then
approved
of
,
as
in
the
present
case
,
are
the
Senate
,
not
by
hereditary
right
,
or
in
regard
of
the
greatnesse
of
their
estates
onely
,
which
would
tend
unto
such
power
as
might
force
or
draw
the
people
;
but
by
election
for
their
excellent
parts
,
which
tendeth
unto
the
advancement
of
the
influence
of
their
virtue
or
authority
that
leads
the
people
.
Wherefore
the
office
of
the
Senate
,
is
not
to
be
Commanders
but
Counsellors
of
the
people
;
and
that
which
is
proper
unto
Counsellors
,
is
first
to
debate
the
businesse
whereupon
they
are
to
give
advice
,
and
afterward
to
give
Advice
in
the
business
whereupon
they
have
debated
;
whence
the
Decrees
of
the
Senate
are
never
Lawes
,
nor
so
called
,
but
SENATUS
CONSULTA
,
and
these
being
naturally
framed
,
it
is
their
duty
(
FERRE
AD
POPULUM
)
to
propose
in
the
case
unto
the
people
.
Wherefore
the
Senate
is
no
more
then
the
debate
of
the
Common-Wealth
:
But
to
debate
is
to
discern
or
put
a
difference
between
things
that
being
alike
are
not
the
same
,
or
it
is
separating
and
weighing
this
reason
against
that
,
and
that
reason
against
this
,
which
is
dividing
.
The
People
.
The
Senate
then
having
divided
,
who
shall
choose
?
Ask
the
girles
;
for
if
she
that
divided
must
have
chosen
also
,
it
had
been
little
worse
for
the
other
,
in
case
she
had
not
divided
at
all
,
but
kept
the
whole
Cake
unto
her self
,
in
regard
that
being
to
choose
too
,
she
divided
accordingly
.
Wherefore
if
the
Senate
have
any
farther
power
than
to
divide
,
the
Common-wealth
can
never
be
equall
.
But
in
a
Common-wealth
consisting
of
a
single
Councill
,
there
is
no
other
to
choose
then
that
which
divided
;
whence
it
is
,
that
such
a
Councill
faileth
not
to
scramble
,
that
is
,
to
be
factious
;
there
being
no
other
dividing
of
the
cake
in
that
case
but
among
themselves
.
Nor
is
there
any
remedy
but
to
have
another
Councill
to
choose
.
The
wisdom
of
the
Few
may
be
the
light
of
Mankind
;
but
the
interest
of
the
Few
is
not
the
profit
of
Mankind
,
nor
of
a
Common-wealth
;
wherefore
seeing
we
have
granted
interest
to
be
reason
,
they
must
not
choose
,
lest
it
put
out
their
light
;
but
as
the
Council
dividing
consisteth
of
the
Wisdom
of
the
Common-wealth
,
so
the
Assembly
or
Councill
choosing
,
should
consist
of
the
interest
of
the
Common-wealth
:
as
the
wisdom
of
the
Common-wealth
is
in
the
Aristocracy
,
so
the
interest
of
the
Common-wealth
is
in
the
whole
body
of
the
People
:
and
whereas
this
,
in
case
the
Common-wealth
consist
of
an
whole
Nation
,
is
too
unweildy
a
body
to
be
assembled
,
this
Councill
is
to
consist
of
such
a
Representative
as
may
be
equall
,
and
so
constituted
,
as
can
never
contract
any
other
interest
then
that
of
the
whole
people
;
the
manner
whereof
being
such
as
is
best
shewn
by
exemplification
,
I
remit
unto
the
Modell
.
But
in
the
present
case
,
the
six
dividing
,
and
the
fourteen
choosing
,
must
of
necessity
take
in
the
whole
interest
of
the
twenty
.
Dividing
and
choosing
in
the
language
of
a
Common-wealth
is
debating
and
resolving
;
and
whatsoever
upon
debate
of
the
Senate
is
proposed
unto
the
people
,
and
resolved
by
them
is
enacted
(
AUTHORITATE
PATRUM
ET
JUSSU
POPULI
)
by
the
authority
of
the
Fathers
,
and
the
power
of
the
people
,
which
concurring
make
a
Law
.
But
the
Law
being
made
,
saith
Leviathan
,
The
Magistracy
.
is
but
words
and
paper
without
the
hands
and
swords
of
men
;
wherefore
as
those
two
orders
of
a
Common-wealth
,
namely
the
Senate
and
the
people
are
Legislative
,
so
of
necessity
there
must
be
a
third
to
be
executive
of
the
Lawes
made
,
and
this
is
the
Magistracy
;
in
which
order
with
the
rest
being
wrought
up
by
art
,
the
Common-wealth
consisteth
of
the
Senate
proposing
,
the
People
resolving
,
and
the
Magistracy
executing
:
whereby
partaking
of
the
Aristocracy
as
in
the
Senate
,
of
the
Democracy
as
in
the
People
,
and
of
Monarchy
as
in
the
Magistracy
,
it
is
compleat
.
Now
there
being
no
other
Common-wealth
but
this
in
Art
or
Nature
,
it
is
no
wonder
if
Machiavill
have
shew'd
us
,
that
the
Ancients
held
this
onely
to
be
good
;
but
it
seemeth
strange
to
me
,
that
they
should
hold
,
that
there
could
be
any
other
:
for
if
there
be
such
a
thing
as
pure
Monarchy
,
yet
that
there
should
be
such
an
one
as
pure
Aristocracy
,
or
pure
Democracy
,
is
not
in
my
understanding
.
But
the
Magistracy
both
in
number
and
function
is
different
in
different
Common-wealths
:
neverthelesse
there
is
one
condition
of
it
,
that
must
be
the
same
in
Every
one
,
or
it
dissolves
the
Common-wealth
where
it
is
wanting
:
And
this
is
no
lesse
then
that
as
the
hand
of
the
Magistrate
is
the
executive
power
of
the
Law
,
so
the
head
of
the
Magistrate
is
answerable
unto
the
people
,
that
his
execution
be
according
unto
the
Law
,
by
which
Leviathan
may
see
,
that
the
hand
or
sword
that
executeth
the
Law
is
in
it
,
and
not
above
it
.
Now
whether
I
have
rightly
transcribed
these
Principles
of
a
Common-wealth
out
of
Nature
,
The
Orders
of
a
Common-wealth
in
experience
,
as
that
I
shall
appeal
unto
God
and
to
the
World
.
Unto
God
in
the
Fabrick
of
the
Common-wealth
of
Israel
:
and
unto
the
World
in
the
universal
Series
of
ancient
prudence
.
But
in
regard
the
same
Common-wealths
will
be
open'd
at
large
in
the
Council
of
Legislators
,
I
shall
touch
them
for
the
present
,
but
sleightly
;
beginning
with
that
of
Israel
.
The
Common-wealth
of
Israel
consisted
of
the
Senate
,
the
People
,
Of
Israel
.
and
the
Magistracy
.
The
People
by
their
first
division
,
which
was
genealogicall
,
were
contained
under
their
ten
Tribes
,
houses
or
families
;
whereof
the
first
born
in
each
was
Prince
of
his
Tribe
,
and
had
the
leading
of
it
(
Numb.
1.
)
the
Tribe
of
Levi
onely
being
set
a
part
to
serve
at
the
Altar
,
had
no
other
Prince
but
the
High
Priest
.
In
their
second
division
they
were
divided
locally
by
their
Agrarian
,
(
Jos.
c.
13.
to
c.
42.
)
.
or
the
distribution
of
the
Land
of
Canaan
unto
them
by
Lot
,
the
tythe
of
all
remaining
unto
Levi
;
whence
according
unto
their
locall
division
,
the
Tribes
are
reckon'd
but
twelve
.
The
People
.
The
Assemblies
of
the
people
thus
divided
were
methodically
gathered
by
Trumpets
(
Num.
10.7
.
)
unto
the
Congregation
;
which
was
it
should
seem
of
two
sorts
.
For
if
it
were
called
by
one
trumpet
onely
,
the
Princes
of
the
Tribes
and
the
Elders
onely
assembled
,
(
Numb.
10.4
.
)
but
if
it
were
called
with
two
,
the
whole
people
gathered
themselves
unto
the
Congregation
,
Num.
10.3
.
)
for
so
it
is
rendred
by
the
English
:
but
in
the
Greek
it
is
called
Ecclesia
,
or
the
Church
of
God
,
(
Judg.
20.2
.
)
and
by
the
Talmudist
,
Synagoga
magna
.
The
word
Ecclesia
was
also
anciently
and
properly
used
for
the
Civil
Congregations
or
Assemblies
of
the
people
in
Athens
,
Lacedemon
,
and
Ephesus
,
where
it
is
so
called
in
Scripture
,
(
Acts
19.23
.
)
though
it
be
otherwise
rendred
by
the
Translators
,
not
much
as
I
conceive
to
their
commendations
;
seeing
by
that
means
they
have
lost
us
a
good
lesson
,
the
Apostles
borrowing
that
name
for
their
spiritual
Congregations
,
to
the
end
that
we
might
see
they
intended
the
Government
of
the
Church
to
be
Democratical
or
Popular
,
as
is
also
plain
in
the
rest
of
their
constitutions
.
The
Church
or
Congregation
of
the
people
of
Israel
,
assembled
in
a
Military
manner
,
(
Judg.
20.2
.
)
and
had
the
result
of
the
Common-wealth
,
or
the
power
of
confirming
all
their
Lawes
,
though
proposed
even
by
God
himself
,
as
where
they
make
him
King
,
(
Exod.
19.
)
And
where
they
reject
or
depose
him
as
Civil
Magistrate
,
and
elect
Saul
,
(
1
Sam.
8.7
.
)
it
is
manifest
that
he
giveth
no
such
example
unto
a
Legislator
in
a
popular
Government
,
as
to
deny
or
evade
the
power
of
the
people
,
which
were
a
contradiction
:
but
,
though
he
deservedly
blame
the
ingratitude
of
the
people
in
that
action
,
commandeth
Samuel
,
being
next
under
himself
Supream
Magistrate
,
to
hearken
unto
their
voyce
,
(
for
where
the
suffrage
of
the
people
goes
for
nothing
,
it
is
no
Common-wealth
)
and
comforteth
him
,
saying
,
They
have
not
rejected
thee
,
but
they
have
rejected
me
,
that
I
should
not
reign
over
them
.
But
to
reject
him
that
he
should
not
reign
over
them
,
was
as
Civill
Magistrate
to
depose
him
.
The
power
therefore
which
the
people
had
to
depose
even
God
himself
as
he
was
Civil
Magistrate
,
leaveth
little
doubt
,
but
that
they
had
power
to
have
rejected
any
of
those
Lawes
confirmed
by
them
throughout
the
Scripture
,
which
(
to
omit
the
severall
parcels
)
are
generally
contained
(
Deut.
29.
)
under
two
heads
,
those
that
were
made
by
Covenant
with
the
people
in
the
Land
of
Moab
,
and
those
which
were
made
by
Covenant
with
the
people
in
Horeb
:
which
two
,
I
think
,
amount
unto
the
whole
body
of
the
Israelitish
Lawes
:
but
if
all
and
every
one
of
the
Lawes
of
Israel
being
proposed
by
God
,
were
no
otherwise
enacted
than
by
Covenant
with
the
people
,
then
that
onely
which
was
resolved
by
the
people
of
Israel
,
was
their
Law
;
and
so
the
result
of
that
Common-wealth
was
in
the
people
.
Nor
had
the
people
the
result
only
in
matter
of
Law
:
but
the
power
in
some
cases
of
Judicature
,
(
Jos.
7.16
.
Judg.
20.8
,
9
,
10.
)
as
also
the
right
of
levying
War
,
(
Judg.
20.8
,
9
,
10.
1
Sam.
7.6
,
7
,
8.
)
cognizance
in
matter
of
Religion
,
(
1
Chron.
13.2
.
2
Chron.
30.4
.
)
and
the
election
of
their
Magistrates
,
as
the
Judge
or
Dictator
,
(
Judg.
11.11
.
)
The
King
,
(
1
Sam.
10.17
.
)
The
Prince
,
(
1
Machab.
14.
)
which
functions
were
exercised
by
the
Synagoga
magna
,
or
Congregation
of
Israel
not
alwayes
in
one
manner
:
for
sometimes
they
were
performed
by
the
suffrage
of
the
people
,
viva
voce
,
(
Ex.
9.3
,
4
,
5.
)
sometimes
by
the
Lot
onely
,
(
Jos.
7.
1
Sam.
10.
)
and
of
others
by
the
Ballot
or
by
a
mixture
of
the
lot
with
the
suffrage
,
as
in
the
case
of
Eldad
and
Medad
,
which
I
shall
open
with
the
Senate
.
The
Senate
of
Israel
called
in
the
Old
Testament
the
seventy
Elders
:
and
in
the
New
the
Sanhedrim
;
The
Senate
.
which
word
is
usually
translated
the
Council
:
was
appointed
by
God
,
and
consisted
of
Seventy
Elders
besides
Moses
,
(
Num.
11.
)
which
were
at
the
first
elected
by
the
people
,
(
Deut.
1.
)
but
in
what
manner
,
is
rather
intimated
(
Numb.
11.
)
then
shewn
:
neverthelesse
,
because
I
cannot
otherwise
understand
the
passage
concerning
Eldad
and
Medad
,
of
whom
it
is
said
,
that
they
were
of
them
that
were
written
,
but
went
not
up
unto
the
Tabernacle
;
then
with
the
Talmudists
,
I
conceive
that
Eldad
and
Medad
had
the
suffrage
of
the
Tribes
,
and
so
were
written
as
competitors
for
Magistracy
;
but
coming
afterwards
unto
the
Lot
,
failed
of
it
,
and
therefore
went
not
up
unto
the
Tabernacle
,
or
place
of
confirmation
by
God
,
or
to
the
Session-house
of
the
Senate
with
the
Seventy
upon
whom
the
lot
fell
to
be
Senators
:
for
the
Session
house
of
the
Sanhedrim
was
first
in
the
Court
of
the
Tabernacle
,
and
afterwards
in
that
of
the
Temple
,
where
it
came
to
be
called
th●
Stone
Chamber
or
Pavement
,
(
John
)
If
this
were
the
Ballot
of
Israel
,
that
of
Venice
is
the
same
transposed
:
for
in
Venice
the
competitor
is
chosen
as
it
were
by
the
lot
,
in
regard
that
the
Electors
are
so
made
,
and
the
Magistrate
is
chosen
by
the
Suffrage
of
the
great
Council
or
Assembly
of
the
people
.
But
the
Sanhedrim
of
Israel
being
thus
constituted
,
Moses
for
his
time
,
and
after
him
his
successour
,
sate
in
the
midst
of
it
as
Prince
or
Archon
,
and
at
his
left
hand
the
Orator
or
Father
of
the
Senate
,
the
rest
of
the
bench
coming
round
with
either
horn
like
a
Crescent
,
had
a
Scribe
attending
upon
the
tip
of
it
.
The
Senate
in
regard
that
the
Legislator
of
Israel
was
infallible
,
and
the
Lawes
given
by
God
,
such
as
were
not
fit
to
be
alter'd
by
men
,
is
much
different
in
the
exercise
of
their
power
from
all
other
Senates
,
except
that
of
the
Areopagites
in
Athens
,
which
also
was
little
more
then
a
Supream
Judicatory
;
for
it
will
hardly
,
as
I
conceive
,
be
found
that
the
Sanhedrim
proposed
unto
the
people
,
till
the
return
of
the
Children
of
Israel
out
of
Captivity
under
Esdras
,
at
which
time
there
was
a
new
Law
made
,
namely
,
for
a
kind
of
excommunication
,
or
rather
banishment
,
which
had
never
been
before
in
Israel
:
neverthelesse
it
is
not
to
be
thought
that
the
Sanhedrim
had
not
alwaies
that
right
,
which
from
the
time
of
Esdras
it
more
frequently
exercised
,
of
proposing
unto
the
people
,
but
that
they
forbare
it
in
regard
of
the
fulnesse
and
infallibility
of
the
Law
already
made
,
whereby
it
was
needlesse
.
Wherefore
the
function
of
this
Council
,
The
Magistracy
.
which
is
very
rare
in
a
Senate
,
was
executive
,
and
consisted
in
the
administration
of
the
Law
made
(
Deut.
17.9
,
10
,
11.
)
;
and
whereas
the
Council
it self
,
is
often
understood
in
Scripture
by
the
Priest
and
the
Levite
:
there
is
no
more
in
that
,
save
onely
that
the
Priests
and
the
Levites
,
who
otherwise
had
no
power
at
all
,
being
in
the
younger
years
of
this
Common-wealth
,
those
that
were
best
studied
in
the
Lawes
were
the
most
frequently
elected
into
the
Sanhedrim
.
For
the
Courts
consisting
of
three
and
twenty
Elders
sitting
in
the
gates
of
every
City
,
and
the
Triumvirates
of
Judges
,
constituted
almost
in
every
village
,
which
were
parts
of
the
executive
Magistracy
subordinate
unto
rhe
Sanhedrim
,
I
shall
take
them
at
better
leisure
,
and
in
the
larger
Discourse
;
but
these
being
that
part
of
this
Common-Wealth
which
was
instituted
by
Moses
upon
the
advice
of
Jethro
the
Priest
of
Midian
,
(
Exo.
18.
)
as
I
conceive
an
Heathen
;
are
unto
me
a
sufficient
warrant
even
from
God
himself
who
confirmed
them
,
to
make
farther
use
of
humane
prudence
where
ever
I
find
it
,
bearing
a
testimony
unto
it self
,
whether
in
Heathen
Common-Wealths
or
others
.
And
the
rather
,
because
so
it
is
,
that
we
who
have
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
in
them
the
Original
of
a
Common-Wealth
made
by
the
same
hand
that
made
the
World
,
are
either
altogether
blind
or
negligent
of
it
,
while
the
Heathens
have
all
written
theirs
,
as
if
they
had
had
no
other
Copy
.
As
,
to
be
more
brief
in
the
present
account
of
that
which
you
shall
have
more
at
large
hereafter
,
Athens
consisted
of
the
Senate
of
the
Bean
proposing
,
of
the
Church
or
Assembly
of
the
people
resolving
and
too
often
debating
,
which
was
the
ruine
of
it
,
as
also
of
the
Senate
of
the
Areopagites
,
the
9.
Archons
,
with
divers
other
Magistrates
Executing
.
Lacedemon
consisted
of
the
Senate
proposing
,
Of
Lacedemon
.
of
the
Church
or
Congregation
of
the
people
resolving
onely
,
and
never
debating
;
which
was
the
long
life
of
it
;
and
of
the
two
Kings
,
the
Court
of
the
Effors
,
with
divers
other
Magistrates
executing
.
Carthage
consisted
of
the
Senate
proposing
and
sometimes
resolving
too
,
of
the
people
resolving
and
sometimes
debating
too
,
Of
Carthage
for
which
fault
she
was
reprehended
by
Aristotle
,
and
she
had
her
Suffetes
,
and
her
hundred
men
with
other
Magistrates
executing
.
Rome
consisted
of
the
Senate
proposing
,
Of
Rome
.
the
Concio
or
people
resolving
and
too
often
debating
,
which
caused
her
storms
;
as
also
of
the
Consuls
,
Censors
,
Aediles
,
Tribunes
,
Praetors
,
Quaestors
,
and
other
Magistrates
executing
.
Venice
consisteth
of
the
Senate
or
Pregati
proposing
,
Of
Venice
.
and
sometimes
resolving
too
,
of
the
great
Council
or
Assembly
of
the
people
,
in
whom
the
result
is
constitutively
;
as
also
of
the
Doge
,
the
Signory
,
the
Censors
,
the
Dieci
,
the
Quazancies
,
and
other
Magistrates
executing
.
The
proceeding
of
the
Common-wealths
of
Switzerland
and
Holland
is
of
a
like
nature
,
Of
Switz
&
Holland
.
though
after
a
more
obscure
manner
;
for
the
Soveraignties
,
whether
Cantons
Provinces
or
Cities
,
which
are
the
people
,
send
their
Deputies
Commissioned
and
instructed
by
themselves
(
wherein
they
reserve
the
result
in
their
own
power
)
unto
the
Provincial
or
general
Convention
or
Senate
,
where
the
Deputies
debate
,
but
have
no
other
power
of
result
then
what
was
conferred
upon
them
by
the
people
,
or
is
farther
conferred
by
the
same
upon
farther
occasion
.
And
for
the
executive
part
they
have
Magistrates
or
Judges
in
every
Canton
Province
or
City
;
besides
those
which
are
more
publick
,
and
relate
unto
the
league
,
as
for
controversies
between
one
Canton
,
Province
or
City
,
and
another
,
or
the
like
between
such
persons
as
are
not
of
the
same
Canton
Province
or
City
.
But
that
we
may
observe
a
little
farther
how
the
Heathen
Polititians
have
written
,
not
onely
out
of
nature
,
but
as
it
were
out
of
Scripture
:
As
in
the
Common-wealth
of
Israel
,
God
is
said
to
have
been
King
;
so
the
Common-wealth
where
the
Law
is
King
,
is
said
by
Aristotle
to
be
Kingdom
of
God
.
And
where
by
the
lusts
or
passions
of
men
,
a
power
is
set
above
that
of
the
Law
deriving
from
reason
,
which
is
the
dictate
of
God
;
God
in
that
sense
is
rejected
or
deposed
that
he
should
not
reign
over
them
,
as
he
was
in
Israel
.
And
yet
Leviathan
will
have
it
,
that
by
reading
of
these
Greek
and
Latine
(
he
might
as
well
in
this
sense
have
said
,
Hebrew
)
Authors
,
Page
170.
young
men
and
all
others
that
are
unprovided
of
the
antidote
of
solid
reason
,
receiving
a
strong
and
delightfull
impression
of
the
great
exploits
of
War
,
atchieved
by
the
Conductors
of
their
Armies
,
receive
withall
a
pleasing
Idea
of
all
they
have
done
besides
:
and
imagine
their
great
prosperity
,
not
to
have
proceeded
from
the
emulation
of
particular
men
,
but
from
the
virtue
of
their
popular
form
of
Government
:
not
considering
the
frequent
seditions
and
Civil
Wars
produced
by
the
imperfection
of
their
Policy
.
Where
first
the
blame
he
layes
to
the
Heathen
Authors
,
is
in
his
sense
laid
unto
the
Scripture
;
and
whereas
he
holds
them
to
be
young
men
,
or
men
of
no
antidote
that
are
of
like
opinions
,
it
should
seem
that
Machiavill
the
sole
retreiver
of
this
ancient
Prudence
,
is
to
his
solid
reason
a
beardlesse
boy
that
hath
newly
read
Livy
:
and
how
solid
his
reason
is
,
may
appear
;
Where
he
grants
the
great
prosperity
of
ancient
Common-wealths
:
which
is
to
give
up
the
controversie
:
For
such
an
effect
must
have
some
adequate
cause
;
which
to
evade
,
he
insinuates
,
that
it
was
nothing
else
but
the
emulation
of
particular
men
;
as
if
so
great
an
emulation
could
have
been
generated
without
as
great
virtue
;
so
great
virtue
without
the
best
education
;
the
best
education
without
the
best
Lawes
;
or
the
best
Lawes
any
otherwise
then
by
the
excellency
of
their
policy
.
But
if
some
of
these
Common-Wealths
as
being
lesse
perfect
in
their
policy
then
others
,
have
been
more
seditious
,
it
is
not
more
an
argument
of
the
infirmity
of
this
or
that
Common-wealth
in
particular
,
then
of
the
excellency
of
that
kind
of
Policy
in
generall
,
which
if
they
that
have
not
altogether
reached
,
have
neverthelesse
had
greater
prosperity
;
what
would
befall
them
that
should
reach
?
In
answer
to
which
question
,
let
me
invite
Leviathan
,
who
of
all
other
Governments
giveth
the
advantage
unto
Monarchy
for
perfection
,
to
a
better
disquisition
of
it
,
by
these
three
assertions
:
The
first
,
That
the
perfection
of
Government
lyeth
upon
such
a
libration
in
the
frame
of
it
,
that
no
man
or
men
,
in
or
under
it
,
can
have
the
interest
;
or
having
the
interest
,
can
have
the
power
to
disturb
it
with
sedition
.
The
second
,
That
Monarchy
reaching
the
perfection
of
the
kind
,
reacheth
not
unto
the
perfection
of
Government
,
but
must
have
some
dangerous
flaw
in
it
.
The
third
,
That
Popular
Government
reaching
the
perfection
of
the
kind
,
reacheth
the
perfection
of
Government
;
and
hath
no
flaw
in
it
.
The
first
assertion
requireth
no
proof
.
For
the
proof
of
the
second
;
Monarchy
,
as
hath
been
shewn
,
is
of
two
kinds
,
the
one
by
Arms
,
the
other
by
a
Nobility
;
and
there
is
no
other
kind
in
art
or
nature
:
for
if
there
have
been
anciently
some
Governments
called
Kingdoms
,
as
one
of
the
Gothes
in
Spain
,
and
another
of
the
Vandals
in
Africa
,
where
the
King
ruled
without
a
Nobility
,
and
by
a
Council
of
the
people
only
;
it
is
expresly
said
by
the
Authors
that
mention
them
,
that
the
Kings
were
but
the
Captains
,
and
that
the
people
not
onely
gave
them
Lawes
,
but
deposed
them
as
often
as
they
pleased
;
nor
is
it
possible
in
reason
that
it
should
be
otherwise
in
like
cases
:
wherefore
these
were
either
no
Monarchies
,
or
had
greater
flawes
in
them
then
any
other
.
But
for
a
Monarchy
by
Arms
as
that
of
the
Turk
,
(
which
of
all
models
that
ever
were
cometh
up
unto
the
perfection
of
the
kind
)
it
is
not
in
the
wit
or
power
of
man
to
cure
it
of
this
dangerous
flaw
,
That
the
Janizaries
have
frequent
interest
and
perpetual
power
to
raise
sedition
,
and
to
tear
the
Magistrate
,
even
the
Prince
himself
,
in
pieces
.
Therefore
the
Monarchy
of
Turky
is
no
perfect
Government
.
And
for
a
Monarchy
by
a
Nobility
as
of
late
in
Oceana
(
which
of
all
other
models
before
the
declination
of
it
came
up
to
the
perfection
in
that
kind
)
it
was
not
in
the
power
or
wit
of
man
to
cure
it
of
that
dangerous
flaw
;
That
the
Nobility
had
frequent
interest
and
perpetuall
power
by
their
retainers
and
tenants
to
raise
sedition
,
and
(
whereas
the
Janizaries
occasion
this
kind
of
calamity
,
no
sooner
then
they
make
an
end
of
it
)
to
levy
a
lasting
War
,
unto
the
vast
effusion
of
blood
,
and
that
even
upon
occasions
wherein
the
people
,
but
for
their
dependance
upon
their
Lords
had
no
concernment
,
as
in
the
Fewd
of
the
Red
and
White
.
The
like
hath
been
frequent
in
Spain
,
France
,
Germany
,
and
other
Monarchies
of
this
kind
;
wherefore
Monarchy
by
a
Nobility
is
no
perfect
Government
.
For
the
proof
of
the
third
Assertion
,
Leviathan
yieldeth
it
unto
me
,
that
there
is
no
other
Common-wealth
but
Monarchical
or
Popular
:
wherefore
if
no
Monarchy
be
a
perfect
Government
,
then
either
there
is
no
perfect
Government
,
or
it
must
be
popular
;
for
which
kind
of
constitution
I
have
something
more
to
say
,
then
Leviathan
hath
said
,
or
ever
will
be
able
to
say
for
Monarchy
;
as
,
1.
That
it
is
the
Government
that
was
never
conquered
by
any
Monarch
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
unto
this
day
:
for
if
the
Common-wealth
of
Greece
came
under
the
yoke
of
the
Kings
of
Macedon
,
they
were
first
broken
by
themselves
.
2.
That
it
is
the
Government
that
hath
frequently
led
mighty
Monarchs
in
Triumph
.
3.
That
it
is
the
Government
,
which
if
it
have
been
Seditious
,
it
hath
not
been
from
any
imperfection
in
the
kind
,
but
in
the
particular
constitution
;
which
where
ever
the
like
hath
happened
,
must
have
been
unequall
.
4.
That
it
is
the
Government
,
which
if
it
have
been
any
thing
near
equall
,
was
never
seditious
;
or
let
him
shew
me
what
sedition
hath
happened
in
Lacedemon
or
Venice
.
5.
That
it
is
the
Government
,
which
attaining
unto
perfect
equality
,
hath
such
a
libration
in
the
frame
of
it
,
that
no
man
living
can
shew
which
way
any
man
or
men
in
or
under
it
,
can
contract
any
such
interest
or
power
as
should
be
able
to
disturb
the
Common-wealth
with
sedition
;
wherefore
an
equal
Common-wealth
is
that
onely
which
is
without
flaw
,
and
containeth
in
it
the
full
perfection
of
Government
.
But
to
return
.
By
what
hath
been
shewn
in
reason
and
experience
it
may
appear
,
that
though
Common-Wealths
in
generall
be
Governments
of
the
Senate
proposing
,
the
people
resolving
,
and
the
Magistracy
executing
;
yet
some
are
not
so
good
at
these
orders
as
others
,
through
some
impediment
or
defect
in
the
frame
,
ballance
,
or
capacity
of
them
,
according
unto
which
they
are
of
divers
kinds
.
The
first
division
of
them
is
into
such
as
are
single
as
Israel
,
Athens
,
Division
of
Common-Wealths
.
Laecedemon
,
&c.
and
such
as
are
by
leagues
,
as
those
of
the
Achaeans
,
Aetolians
,
Lyceans
,
Switz
and
Hollanders
.
The
second
(
being
Machiavil's
)
is
into
such
as
are
for
preservation
,
as
Lacedemon
and
Venice
,
and
such
as
are
for
encrease
,
as
Athens
and
Rome
,
in
which
I
can
see
no
more
,
then
that
the
former
taketh
in
no
more
Citizens
then
are
necessary
for
defence
,
and
the
latter
so
many
as
are
capable
of
encrease
.
The
third
division
(
unseen
hitherto
)
is
into
equall
and
unequall
,
and
this
is
the
main
point
especially
as
to
domestick
peace
and
tranquillity
;
for
to
make
a
Common-wealth
unequall
,
is
to
divide
it
into
parties
,
which
setteth
them
at
perpetuall
variance
,
the
one
party
endeavouring
to
preserve
their
eminence
and
inequality
,
and
the
other
to
attain
unto
equality
;
whence
the
people
of
Rome
derived
their
perpetuall
strife
with
the
Nobility
or
Senate
:
but
in
an
equal
Common-wealth
,
there
can
be
no
more
strife
then
there
can
be
over-ballance
in
equall
weights
;
wherefore
the
Common-wealth
of
Venice
,
being
that
which
of
all
others
is
the
most
equal
in
the
constitution
,
is
that
wherein
there
never
happen'd
any
strife
between
the
Senate
and
the
people
.
An
equall
Common-wealth
is
such
an
one
,
as
is
equall
both
in
the
ballance
and
foundation
,
and
in
the
superstructions
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
her
Agrarian
Law
,
and
in
her
Rotation
.
Equal
Agrarian
.
An
equal
Agrarian
is
a
perpetuall
Law
establishing
and
preserving
the
ballance
of
dominion
,
by
such
a
distribution
,
that
no
one
man
or
number
of
men
within
the
compasse
of
the
Few
or
Aristocracy
,
can
come
to
overpower
the
whole
people
by
their
possessions
in
Lands
.
As
the
Agrarian
answereth
unto
the
Foundation
,
so
doth
Rotation
unto
the
Superstructures
.
Rotation
.
Equal
Rotation
is
equall
vicissitude
in
Government
,
or
Succession
unto
Magistracy
conferred
for
such
convenient
terms
,
enjoying
equall
vacations
,
as
take
in
the
whole
body
by
parts
,
succeeding
others
through
the
free
election
or
suffrage
of
the
People
.
The
contrary
whereunto
is
Prolongation
of
Magistracy
,
Prolongation
of
Magistracy
.
which
trashing
the
wheel
of
Rotation
,
destroyes
the
life
or
natural
motion
of
a
Common-wealth
.
The
election
or
suffrage
of
the
people
,
is
freest
,
Ballot
.
where
it
is
made
or
given
in
such
a
manner
,
that
it
can
neither
oblige
(
qui
beneficium
accepit
libertatem
vendidit
)
nor
disoblige
another
;
or
through
fear
of
an
enemy
,
or
bashfulnesse
towards
a
friend
,
impair
a
mans
liberty
.
Wherefore
saith
Cicero
,
(
Grata
populo
est
tabella
quae
frontes
aperit
hominum
,
mentes
tegit
,
datque
eam
libertatem
ut
quod
velint
faciant
)
the
Tablet
(
or
Ballot
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
who
gave
their
votes
by
throwing
tablets
or
little
pieces
of
wood
secretly
into
Urns
marked
for
the
negative
or
affirmative
)
was
a
welcome
constitution
,
unto
the
people
,
as
that
which
not
impairing
the
assurance
of
their
browes
,
encreased
the
freedom
of
their
Judgment
.
I
have
not
stood
upon
a
more
particular
description
of
this
Ballot
,
because
that
of
Venice
exemplify'd
in
the
modell
is
of
all
others
the
most
perfect
.
An
equal
Common-wealth
(
by
that
which
hath
been
said
)
is
a
Government
established
upon
an
equall
Agrarian
,
Definition
of
an
equall
Common-wealth
.
arising
into
the
superstructures
or
three
orders
,
the
Senate
debating
and
proposing
,
the
people
resolving
,
and
the
Magistracy
executing
by
an
equal
Rotation
through
the
suffrage
of
the
people
given
by
the
Ballot
.
For
though
Rotation
may
be
without
the
Ballot
,
and
the
Ballot
without
Rotation
,
yet
the
Ballot
not
onely
as
to
the
ensuing
Modell
includeth
both
,
but
is
by
far
the
most
equal
way
;
for
which
cause
under
the
name
of
the
Ballot
I
shall
hereafter
understand
both
that
and
Rotation
too
.
Now
having
reason'd
the
principles
of
an
equall
Common-wealth
,
I
should
come
to
give
an
instance
of
such
an
one
in
experience
,
if
I
could
find
it
;
but
if
this
work
be
of
any
value
,
it
lyeth
in
that
it
is
the
first
example
of
a
Common-wealth
that
is
perfectly
equall
.
For
Venice
though
she
come
the
nearest
,
yet
is
a
Common-wealth
for
preservation
;
and
such
an
one
,
considering
the
paucity
of
Citizens
taken
in
,
and
the
number
not
taken
in
,
is
externally
unequal
:
and
though
every
Common-wealth
that
holdeth
Provinces
must
in
that
regard
be
such
;
yet
not
unto
that
degree
.
Neverthelesse
Venice
internally
and
for
her
capacity
is
by
far
the
most
equall
;
though
she
hath
not
in
my
judgment
arrived
at
the
full
perfection
of
equality
;
both
because
her
Lawes
supplying
the
defect
of
an
Agrarian
,
are
not
so
clear
nor
effectual
at
the
foundation
,
nor
her
superstructures
by
the
vertue
of
her
Ballot
or
Rotation
exactly
librated
,
in
regard
that
through
the
paucity
of
her
Citizens
,
her
greater
Magistracies
are
continually
wheeled
through
a
few
hands
.
As
is
confessed
by
Janotti
,
where
he
saith
,
that
if
a
Gentleman
come
once
to
be
Savio
di
terra
ferma
,
it
seldom
happens
that
he
faileth
from
thenceforward
to
be
adorned
with
some
one
of
the
greater
Magistracies
,
as
Savi
di
mare
,
Savi
di
terra
ferma
,
Savi
Grandi
,
Counsellors
,
those
of
the
Decemvirate
or
Dictatorian
Council
,
the
Aurogatori
or
Censors
which
require
no
vacation
or
interval
:
wherefore
if
this
in
Venice
,
or
that
in
Lacedemon
,
where
the
Kings
were
hereditary
,
and
the
Senators
(
though
elected
by
the
people
)
for
life
,
cause
no
inequality
(
which
is
hard
to
be
conceived
)
in
a
Common-wealth
for
preservation
,
or
such
an
one
as
consisteth
of
a
few
Citizens
;
yet
is
it
manifest
,
that
it
would
cause
a
very
great
one
in
a
Common-wealth
for
encrease
,
or
consisting
of
the
Many
,
which
by
the
engrossing
the
Magistracies
in
a
few
hands
,
would
be
obstructed
in
their
Rotation
.
But
there
be
that
say
,
(
and
think
it
a
strong
Objection
)
let
a
Common-wealth
be
as
equal
as
you
can
imagine
,
two
or
three
men
when
all
is
done
will
govern
it
:
and
there
is
that
in
it
,
which
notwithstanding
the
pretended
sufficiency
of
a
popular
State
,
amounteth
unto
a
plain
confession
of
the
imbecillity
of
that
Policy
,
and
of
the
prerogative
of
Monarchy
;
for
as
much
as
popular
Governments
in
difficult
cases
have
had
recourse
unto
Dictatorian
power
,
as
in
Rome
.
To
which
I
answer
,
That
as
truth
is
a
Spark
whereunto
objections
are
like
bellowes
;
so
,
in
this
,
our
Common-wealth
shines
:
for
the
eminence
acquired
by
suffrage
of
the
people
in
a
Common-wealth
,
especially
if
it
be
popular
and
equall
,
can
be
ascended
by
no
other
steps
then
the
universall
acknowledgment
of
virtue
;
and
where
men
excell
in
Virtue
,
the
Common-wealth
is
stupid
and
unjust
,
if
accordingly
they
do
not
excell
in
Authority
:
wherefore
this
is
both
the
advantage
of
Virtue
,
which
hath
her
due
encouragement
,
and
the
Common-wealth
which
hath
her
due
services
.
These
are
the
Philosophers
which
Plato
would
have
to
be
Princes
,
the
Princes
which
Solomon
would
have
to
be
mounted
,
and
their
Steeds
are
those
of
Authority
not
Empire
;
or
,
if
they
be
buckled
to
the
Chariot
of
Empire
,
as
that
of
the
Dictatorian
power
,
like
the
Chariot
of
the
Sun
it
is
glorious
for
terms
and
vacations
or
intervals
.
And
as
a
Common-wealth
is
a
Government
of
Lawes
and
not
of
Men
;
so
is
this
the
Principality
of
the
Virtue
,
and
not
of
the
Man
;
if
that
fail
or
set
in
one
,
it
riseth
in
another
,
which
is
created
his
immediate
Successour
.
(
—
Uno
avulso
non
deficit
alter
,
Aureus
,
et
simili
frondescit
virga
metallo
.
)
And
this
taketh
away
that
vanity
from
under
the
Sun
,
which
is
an
errour
proceeding
more
or
lesse
from
all
other
Rulers
under
heaven
but
an
equal
Common-w●alth
.
These
things
considered
,
it
will
b●
convenient
in
this
place
to
speak
a
word
unto
such
as
go
about
to
insinuate
to
the
Nobility
or
Gentry
a
fear
of
the
people
;
or
into
the
people
a
fear
of
the
Nobility
or
Gentry
,
as
if
their
interests
were
each
destructive
unto
other
,
when
in
truth
an
Army
may
as
well
consist
of
Souldiers
without
Officers
,
or
of
Officers
without
Souldiers
,
as
a
Common-wealth
,
especially
such
an
one
as
is
capable
of
greatness
,
of
a
people
without
a
Gentry
,
or
of
a
Gentry
without
a
people
.
Wherefore
this
(
though
not
alwaies
so
intended
,
as
may
appear
by
Machiavill
,
who
else
would
be
guilty
)
is
a
pernicious
errour
.
There
is
something
first
in
the
making
of
a
Common-wealth
,
Disc.
B.
1.
C.
55.
then
in
the
governing
of
her
,
and
last
of
all
in
the
leading
of
her
Armies
;
which
,
though
there
be
great
Divines
,
great
Lawyers
,
great
men
in
all
professions
,
seems
to
be
peculiar
unto
the
Genius
of
a
Gentleman
.
For
so
it
is
in
the
universall
series
of
Story
,
that
if
any
man
have
founded
a
Common-wealth
,
he
was
first
a
Gentleman
.
Moses
had
his
education
by
the
daughter
of
Pharaoh
;
Theseus
and
Solon
of
noble
birth
,
were
held
by
the
Athenians
worthy
to
be
Kings
;
Lycurgus
was
of
the
blood-Royal
,
Romulus
and
Numa
Princes
,
Brutus
and
Publicola
Patricians
,
the
Gracchi
that
lost
their
lives
for
the
people
of
Rome
,
and
the
restitution
of
that
Common-wealth
,
were
the
sonnes
of
a
Father
adorned
with
two
Triumphs
;
and
of
Cornelia
the
daughter
of
Scipio
,
who
being
sought
in
marriage
by
King
Ptolomy
,
disdained
to
be
the
Queen
of
Aegypt
.
And
the
most
renowned
Olphaus
Megaletor
;
sole
Legislator
(
as
you
will
see
)
of
the
Common-wealth
of
Oceana
,
was
derived
from
a
noble
Family
:
nor
will
it
be
any
occasion
of
scruple
in
this
case
,
that
Leviathan
affirms
the
Politicks
to
be
no
ancienter
then
his
Book
De
Cive
.
Such
also
as
have
gotten
any
fame
in
the
Civill
Government
of
a
Common-wealth
,
or
by
the
leading
of
her
Armies
,
have
been
Gentlemen
;
for
so
in
all
other
respects
were
those
plebeian
Magistrates
elected
by
the
people
of
Rome
,
being
of
known
descents
,
and
of
equall
virtues
,
save
onely
that
they
were
excluded
from
the
name
by
the
usurpation
of
the
Patricians
.
Holland
,
through
this
defect
at
home
,
hath
borrowed
Princes
for
her
Generals
,
and
Gentlemen
for
her
Commanders
,
of
divers
Nations
:
And
Switz
,
if
she
have
defect
in
this
kind
,
rather
lendeth
her
people
unto
the
Colours
of
other
Princes
,
then
maketh
that
noble
use
of
them
her self
;
which
should
assert
the
liberty
of
mankind
.
For
where
there
is
not
a
Nobility
to
bolt
out
the
people
,
they
are
slothfull
,
regardlesse
of
the
world
and
the
publick
interest
of
liberty
,
as
even
that
of
Rome
had
been
without
her
Gentry
:
wherefore
let
the
people
embrace
the
Gentry
in
peace
,
as
the
light
of
their
eyes
,
and
in
War
as
the
trophy
of
their
Arms.
And
if
Cornelia
disdained
to
be
Queen
of
Egypt
,
if
a
Roman
Consul
looked
down
from
his
Tribunall
upon
the
greatest
King
;
Let
the
Nobility
love
and
cherish
the
people
that
afford
them
a
Throne
so
much
higher
in
a
Common-wealth
,
and
in
the
acknowledgment
of
their
Virtue
,
than
the
Crowns
of
Monarchs
.
Unequall
Common-wealth
.
But
if
the
equality
of
a
Common-wealth
consist
in
the
equality
first
of
the
Agrarian
,
and
next
of
the
Rotation
;
then
the
inequality
of
a
Common-wealth
must
consist
in
the
absence
or
inequality
of
the
Agrarian
,
or
of
the
Rotation
,
or
of
both
.
Israel
and
Lacedemon
,
which
Common-wealths
(
as
the
people
of
this
in
,
Josephus
,
claims
kindred
of
that
)
have
great
resemblance
,
were
each
of
them
equall
in
their
Agrarian
,
and
unequall
in
their
Rotation
,
especially
Israel
,
where
the
Sanhedrim
or
Senate
first
elected
by
the
people
,
as
appeareth
by
the
words
of
Moses
,
Deut.
1.
took
upon
them
thenceforth
without
any
precept
of
God
to
substitute
their
Successors
by
Ordination
;
which
having
been
there
of
Civil
use
,
as
excommunication
,
community
of
goods
,
and
other
customes
of
the
Esseans
,
who
were
many
of
them
converted
,
came
afterwards
to
be
introduced
into
the
Christian
Church
.
And
the
election
of
the
Judge
,
Suffes
,
or
Dictator
was
irregular
,
both
for
the
occasion
,
the
term
,
and
the
vacation
of
that
Magistracy
;
as
you
find
in
the
Book
of
Judges
,
where
it
is
often
repeated
,
that
in
those
dayes
there
was
no
King
in
Israel
,
that
is
,
no
Judge
:
and
in
the
first
of
Samuel
,
where
Ely
judged
Israel
fourty
years
,
and
Samuel
all
his
life
:
In
Lacedemon
the
election
of
the
Senate
being
by
suffrage
of
the
People
;
though
for
life
was
not
altogether
so
unequal
,
but
the
hereditary
right
of
Kings
,
but
for
the
Agrarian
,
had
ruin'd
her
.
Athens
and
Rome
were
unequall
as
to
their
Agrarian
,
that
of
Athens
being
infirm
,
and
that
of
Rome
none
at
all
;
for
if
it
were
more
anciently
carried
,
it
was
never
kept
.
Whence
by
the
time
of
Tyberius
Gracchus
the
Nobility
had
almost
eaten
the
people
quite
out
of
their
Lands
,
which
they
held
in
the
occupation
of
Tenants
and
servants
:
Whereupon
the
remedy
being
too
late
,
and
too
vehemently
applyed
,
that
Common-wealth
was
ruin'd
.
These
also
were
unequal
in
their
Rotation
,
but
in
a
contrary
manner
:
Athens
,
in
regard
that
the
Senate
chosen
at
once
by
Lot
,
not
by
suffrage
,
and
changed
every
year
not
in
part
,
but
the
whole
,
consisted
not
of
the
naturall
Aristocracy
,
nor
sitting
long
enough
to
understand
,
or
be
perfect
in
their
office
,
had
no
sufficient
Authority
to
withhold
the
people
from
that
perpetual
turbulence
in
the
way
which
was
ruine
in
the
end
,
in
despight
of
Nicias
,
who
did
what
a
man
could
do
to
help
it
.
But
as
Athens
by
the
headinesse
of
the
people
,
so
Rome
fell
by
the
ambition
of
the
Nobility
,
through
the
want
of
an
equall
Rotation
,
which
if
the
people
had
had
into
the
Senate
,
and
timely
into
the
Magistracies
;
whereof
the
former
was
alwaies
usurped
by
the
Patricians
,
and
the
latter
for
the
most
part
;
they
had
both
carried
and
held
their
Agrarian
,
and
that
had
rendred
that
Common-wealth
immoveable
.
But
let
a
Common-wealth
be
equal
or
unequal
,
it
must
consist
as
hath
been
shewn
by
reason
and
all
experience
,
of
the
three
general
Orders
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
Senate
debating
and
proposing
,
of
the
People
resolving
,
and
of
the
Magistracy
executing
;
wherefore
I
can
never
wonder
enough
at
Leviathan
,
who
without
any
reason
or
example
will
have
it
,
that
a
Common-wealth
consisteth
of
a
single
person
,
or
of
a
single
assembly
;
nor
sufficiently
pity
that
thousand
Gentlemen
,
whose
minds
which
otherwise
would
have
waver'd
,
he
hath
framed
,
as
is
affirmed
by
himself
,
unto
a
conscientious
obedience
(
for
so
he
is
pleased
to
call
it
)
of
such
a
Government
.
But
to
finish
this
part
of
the
Discourse
,
which
I
intend
for
as
compleat
an
Epitome
of
ancient
Prudence
,
and
in
that
of
the
whole
Art
of
the
Politicks
,
as
I
am
able
to
frame
in
so
short
a
time
.
The
two
first
orders
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Senate
and
the
People
are
Legislative
,
whereunto
answers
that
part
of
this
Science
which
by
Politicians
is
intituled
DE
LEGIBUS
,
or
of
Lawes
;
and
the
third
order
is
executive
,
to
which
answers
that
part
of
the
same
Science
which
is
styled
DE
JUDICIIS
,
or
of
the
frame
,
and
course
of
Courts
or
Judicatories
;
a
word
unto
each
of
these
will
be
necessary
.
And
first
for
Lawes
,
they
are
either
Ecclesiastical
or
Civill
,
De
Legibus
.
such
as
concern
Religion
or
Government
.
(
Some
body
blushes
,
but
I
will
do
no
harm
.
)
Lawes
Ecclesiastical
or
such
as
concern
Religion
,
according
unto
t●e
universal
course
of
ancient
prudence
,
are
in
the
power
of
the
Magistrate
,
but
according
unto
the
common
practice
of
modern
prudence
,
since
the
Papacy
,
torn
out
of
his
hands
.
But
as
a
Government
pretending
unto
Liberty
,
and
suppressing
the
liberty
of
conscience
,
which
(
because
Religion
not
according
to
a
mans
conscience
,
can
as
to
him
be
none
at
all
)
is
the
main
,
must
be
a
contradiction
;
so
a
man
that
pleading
for
the
liberty
of
private
conscience
,
refuseth
liberty
unto
the
National
conscience
,
must
be
absurd
.
Now
a
Common-wealth
is
nothing
else
but
the
national
conscience
.
And
if
the
conviction
of
a
mans
private
conscience
,
produceth
his
private
Religion
:
the
conviction
of
the
national
conscience
,
must
produce
a
national
Religion
.
Whether
this
be
well
reason'd
,
as
also
whether
these
two
may
stand
together
,
will
best
be
shewn
by
the
examples
of
the
ancient
Common-wealths
taken
in
their
order
.
In
that
of
Israel
the
Government
of
the
National
Religion
appertained
not
unto
the
Priests
and
Levites
,
otherwise
then
as
to
the
Sanhedrim
or
Senate
,
to
which
they
had
no
right
at
all
but
by
election
.
It
is
in
this
capacity
therefore
that
the
people
are
commanded
under
pain
of
death
,
to
hearken
unto
them
,
Deut.
17.
and
to
do
according
to
the
sentence
of
the
Law
which
they
should
teach
;
but
in
Israel
the
Law
Ecclesiastical
and
Civill
was
the
same
,
therefore
the
Sanhedrim
having
the
power
of
one
,
had
the
power
of
both
.
But
as
the
National
Religion
appertained
unto
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Sanhedrim
,
so
the
liberty
of
conscience
appertained
from
the
same
date
and
by
the
same
right
,
unto
the
Prophets
and
their
disciples
;
Deut.
18.10
.
as
where
it
is
said
,
I
will
raise
up
a
Prophet
—
and
whosoever
will
not
hearken
unto
my
words
which
he
shall
speak
in
my
Name
,
I
will
require
it
of
him
;
which
words
relate
unto
prophetick
right
,
which
was
above
all
the
orders
of
this
Common-wealth
;
whence
Elijah
not
only
refused
to
obey
the
King
,
2
Kings
1.
but
destroyed
his
messengers
with
fire
:
And
whereas
it
was
not
lawful
by
the
National
Religion
to
sacrifice
in
any
other
place
then
the
Temple
,
1
King
.
18.19
.
a
Prophet
was
his
own
Temple
,
and
might
sacrifice
where
he
would
,
as
Elijah
did
in
Mount
Carmel
.
By
this
right
John
the
Baptist
and
our
Saviour
,
unto
whom
it
more
particularly
related
,
had
their
disciples
,
and
taught
the
people
;
whence
is
derived
our
present
right
of
GATHERED
CONGREGATIONS
:
Wherefore
the
Christian
Religion
grew
up
according
unto
the
orders
of
the
Common-wealth
of
Israel
,
and
not
against
them
.
Nor
was
the
liberty
of
conscience
infringed
by
this
Government
,
till
the
civil
liberty
of
the
same
was
lost
,
as
under
Herod
,
Pilate
,
and
Tiberius
,
a
three
pild
Tyranny
.
To
proceed
,
Athens
preserved
her
Religion
,
by
the
testimony
of
Paul
,
with
great
superstition
:
If
Alcibiades
that
Atheistical
fellow
had
not
shew'd
them
a
fair
pair
of
heeles
,
they
had
shaven
off
his
head
for
shaving
their
Mercuries
,
and
making
their
Gods
look
ridiculously
upon
them
without
beards
.
Neverthelesse
,
if
Paul
reasoned
with
them
,
they
loved
news
,
for
which
he
was
the
more
welcome
;
and
if
he
converted
Dionysius
the
Areopagite
,
that
is
,
one
of
the
Senators
,
there
followed
neither
any
hurt
unto
him
,
nor
losse
of
honour
to
Dionysius
.
And
for
Rome
,
if
Cicero
in
his
most
excellent
book
,
De
natura
Deorum
,
overthrew
the
National
Religion
of
that
Common-wealth
,
he
was
never
the
farther
from
being
Consul
.
But
there
is
a
meannesse
and
poornesse
in
modern
prudence
,
not
only
unto
the
damage
of
Civil
Government
,
but
of
Religion
it self
:
for
whereas
Christian
Religion
is
the
farthest
of
any
from
countenancing
War
,
there
never
was
a
War
of
Religion
but
since
Christianity
.
For
which
we
are
beholding
unto
the
POPE
;
for
the
Pope
not
giving
liberty
of
conscience
unto
Princes
and
Common-wealths
,
they
cannot
give
that
unto
their
Subjects
which
they
have
not
:
whence
both
Princes
and
Subjects
either
through
his
instigation
,
or
disputes
among
themselves
,
have
introduced
that
execrable
custome
,
never
known
in
the
world
before
,
of
fighting
for
Religion
,
and
denying
the
Magistrate
to
have
any
Jurisdiction
of
it
;
whereas
the
Magistrates
losing
the
power
of
Religion
,
loseth
the
liberty
of
conscience
which
hath
nothing
to
protect
it
.
Wherefore
if
the
people
be
otherwise
taught
,
it
concerns
them
to
look
about
them
,
and
to
distinguish
between
the
shreeking
of
the
Lapwing
,
and
the
voice
of
the
Turtle
.
To
come
unto
Civil
Lawes
,
if
they
stand
one
way
,
and
the
ballance
another
,
it
is
the
case
of
a
Government
which
of
necessity
must
be
new
modell'd
;
wherefore
the
Lawyers
advising
you
upon
like
occasions
to
fit
the
Government
unto
their
Lawes
,
are
no
more
to
be
regarded
,
then
your
Taylor
if
he
should
desire
you
to
fit
your
body
unto
his
doublet
;
there
is
also
danger
in
the
plausible
pretence
of
reforming
the
Law
except
the
Government
be
good
,
in
which
case
it
is
a
good
tree
,
and
bringeth
not
forth
evil
fruit
;
otherwise
,
if
the
Tree
be
evill
,
you
can
never
reform
the
fruit
;
begin
with
reformation
of
the
Government
by
the
Lawes
,
but
first
begin
with
reformation
of
the
Lawes
by
the
Government
.
The
best
rule
as
to
the
Lawes
in
general
,
is
,
that
they
be
few
.
Rome
by
the
testimony
of
Cicero
was
best
governed
under
those
of
the
twelve
Tables
;
and
by
the
testimony
of
Tacitus
,
Plurimae
leges
,
corruptissima
respublica
.
You
will
be
told
,
That
where
the
Lawes
be
few
,
they
leave
much
unto
arbitrary
power
;
but
where
they
be
many
,
they
leave
more
;
the
Lawes
in
that
case
according
to
Justinian
and
the
best
Lawyers
,
being
as
litigious
as
the
Suitors
.
Solon
made
few
;
Lycurgus
fewer
Laws
:
Common-wealths
have
fewest
at
this
day
of
all
other
Governments
.
And
to
conclude
this
part
with
a
word
de
Judiciis
,
De
Judiciis
.
or
the
constitution
or
course
of
Courts
;
it
is
such
in
Venice
,
as
the
arbitrary
power
of
them
can
never
retard
or
do
hurt
unto
businesse
,
but
produceth
the
quickest
dispatch
,
and
the
most
righteous
dictates
of
Justice
that
are
perhaps
in
humane
nature
.
The
manner
of
them
I
shall
not
stand
in
this
place
to
describe
,
because
it
is
exemplify'd
at
large
in
the
Judicature
of
the
people
of
Oceana
.
And
thus
much
of
ancient
Prudence
,
and
the
first
branch
of
this
Preliminary
Discourse
.
The
Second
Part
of
the
Preliminaries
.
IN
the
Second
Part
I
shall
endeavour
to
shew
the
Rise
,
Progresse
,
and
Declination
of
Modern
Prudence
.
The
date
of
this
kind
of
Policy
is
to
be
computed
,
as
was
shewn
,
from
those
Inundations
of
Goths
,
Vandals
,
Hunnes
,
and
Lombards
that
overwhelmed
the
Roman
Empire
.
But
as
there
is
no
appearance
in
the
bulk
or
constitution
of
Modern
Prudence
,
that
she
should
ever
have
been
able
to
come
up
and
Grapple
with
the
Ancient
,
so
something
of
necessity
must
have
interposed
,
whereby
This
came
to
be
enervated
,
and
That
to
receive
strength
and
encouragement
:
And
this
was
,
the
execrable
raign
of
the
Roman
Emperours
taking
rise
from
(
that
foelix
scelus
)
the
Arms
of
Caesar
,
in
which
storm
the
ship
of
the
Roman
Common-wealth
was
forced
to
disburthen
her self
of
that
precious
fraight
,
which
never
since
could
emerge
or
raise
the
head
but
in
the
Gulph
of
Venice
.
The
transition
of
Ancient
into
Modern
Prudence
.
It
is
said
in
Scripture
;
Thy
evil
is
of
thy self
,
O
Israel
!
to
which
answers
that
of
the
Moralists
,
Nemo
nocetur
nisi
ex
se
,
as
also
the
whole
matter
of
the
Politicks
;
at
present
this
Example
of
the
Romans
,
who
,
through
a
negligence
committed
in
their
Agrarian
Lawes
,
let
in
the
sink
of
Luxury
,
and
forfeited
the
inestimable
treasure
of
Liberty
for
themselves
and
posterity
.
The
Agrarian
Lawes
of
the
Romans
.
Sigonius
de
Ant.
Ro.
Their
Agrarian
Lawes
were
such
,
whereby
their
Lands
ought
to
have
been
divided
among
the
people
,
either
without
mention
of
a
Colony
,
in
which
case
they
were
not
obliged
to
change
their
abode
;
or
with
mention
and
upon
condition
of
a
Colony
,
in
which
case
they
were
to
change
their
abode
,
and
leaving
the
City
to
plant
themselves
upon
the
Lands
so
assigned
.
The
Lands
assigned
,
or
that
ought
to
have
been
assigned
in
either
of
these
wayes
,
were
of
three
kinds
.
Such
as
were
taken
from
the
enemy
and
distributed
unto
the
people
;
or
such
as
were
taken
from
the
enemy
,
and
under
colour
of
being
reserved
unto
the
publick
use
,
were
by
stealth
possessed
by
the
Nobility
;
or
such
as
were
bought
with
the
publick
Money
to
be
distributed
.
Of
the
Lawes
offer'd
in
these
cases
,
those
which
divided
the
Lands
taken
from
the
Enemy
,
or
purchased
with
the
publick
money
,
never
occasioned
any
dispute
;
but
such
as
drove
at
dispossessing
the
Nobility
of
their
Usurpations
,
and
dividing
the
common
purchase
of
the
sword
among
the
people
,
were
never
touched
but
they
caused
Earthquakes
,
nor
could
ever
be
obtained
by
the
people
;
or
being
obtained
,
be
observed
by
the
Nobility
,
who
not
onely
preserved
their
prey
,
but
growing
vastly
rich
upon
it
,
bought
the
people
by
degrees
quite
out
of
those
shares
that
had
been
conferred
upon
them
.
This
the
Gracchi
coming
too
late
to
perceive
,
found
the
Ballance
of
the
Common-wealth
to
be
lost
;
but
putting
the
people
(
when
they
had
least
force
)
by
forcible
means
unto
the
recovery
of
it
,
did
ill
,
seeing
it
neither
could
,
nor
did
tend
unto
any
more
then
to
shew
them
by
worse
effects
,
that
what
the
Wisdome
of
their
Leaders
had
discovered
was
true
:
for
(
quite
contrary
unto
what
hath
happened
in
Oceana
,
where
,
the
ballance
falling
unto
the
people
,
they
have
overthrown
the
Nobility
)
the
Nobility
of
Rome
under
the
conduct
of
Sylla
,
overthrew
the
people
and
the
Common-wealth
:
seeing
Scylla
first
introduced
that
new
ballance
,
which
was
the
Foundation
of
the
succeeding
Monarchy
in
the
plantation
of
Military
Colonies
;
Military
Colonies
.
instituted
by
his
distribution
of
the
conquered
Lands
not
now
of
Enemies
,
but
of
Citizens
unto
fourty
seven
Legions
of
his
Souldiers
;
so
that
how
he
came
to
be
DICTATOR
PERPETUUS
,
or
other
Magistrates
to
succeed
him
in
like
power
,
is
no
Miracle
.
These
Military
Colonies
,
The
Ballance
of
the
Roman
Empire
.
in
which
manner
succeeding
Emperours
continued
(
as
Augustus
by
the
distribution
of
the
Veterans
,
whereby
he
had
overcome
Brutus
and
Cassius
)
to
plant
their
Souldiery
,
consisted
of
such
as
I
conceive
were
they
that
are
called
Milites
beneficiarii
;
in
regard
that
the
Tenure
of
their
Lands
was
by
way
of
Benefices
,
that
is
for
life
,
and
upon
condition
of
duty
or
service
in
the
War
upon
their
own
charge
.
These
Benefices
Alexander
Severus
granted
unto
the
Heirs
of
the
Incumbents
,
but
upon
the
same
conditions
:
And
such
was
the
Dominion
by
which
the
Roman
Emperours
gave
their
Ballance
.
But
to
the
Beneficiaries
,
as
was
no
lesse
than
necessary
,
for
the
safety
of
the
Prince
,
a
matter
of
eight
thousand
,
by
the
Example
of
Augustus
,
were
added
,
which
departed
not
from
his
sides
,
but
were
his
perpetuall
guard
,
called
Pretorian
Bands
;
though
these
,
according
to
the
incurable
flaw
already
observed
in
this
kind
of
Government
,
became
the
most
frequent
Butchers
of
their
Lords
that
are
to
be
found
in
Story
.
Thus
far
the
Roman
Monarchy
is
so
much
the
same
with
that
at
this
day
in
Turky
consisting
of
a
Camp
,
and
an
Horse-quarter
;
a
Camp
in
regard
of
her
Spahies
and
Janizaries
,
the
perpetuall
Guard
of
the
Prince
,
except
they
also
chance
to
be
Liquorish
after
his
blood
;
and
an
Horse-quarter
in
regard
of
the
distribution
of
his
whole
Land
unto
Tenants
for
life
upon
condition
of
continuall
service
,
or
as
often
as
they
shall
be
commanded
at
their
own
charge
by
Timars
,
being
a
word
which
they
say
signifies
Benefices
,
that
it
shall
save
me
a
labour
of
opening
the
Government
.
But
the
Fame
of
Mahomet
and
his
Prudence
is
especially
founded
in
this
,
That
whereas
the
Roman
Monarchy
(
except
that
of
Israel
)
was
the
most
imperfect
,
the
Turkish
is
the
most
perfect
that
ever
was
.
Which
happened
in
that
the
Roman
(
as
the
Israelitish
of
the
Sanhedrim
and
the
Congregation
)
had
a
mixture
of
the
Senate
and
the
people
;
and
the
Turkish
is
pure
:
and
that
this
was
pure
,
and
the
other
mixed
,
happened
not
through
the
wisdome
of
the
Legislators
,
but
the
different
Genius
of
the
Nations
;
the
people
of
the
Eastern
parts
,
except
the
Israelites
,
(
which
is
to
be
attributed
to
their
Agrarian
)
having
been
such
as
scarce
ever
knew
any
other
condition
than
that
of
Slavery
.
And
these
of
the
Western
having
ever
●ad
such
a
Relish
of
liberty
,
as
through
what
despair
soever
could
never
be
brought
to
stand
still
,
while
the
Yoke
was
putting
on
their
Necks
,
but
by
being
fed
with
some
hopes
of
reserving
unto
themselves
some
part
of
their
Freedome
.
Wherefore
Julius
Caesar
(
saith
Suetonius
,
comitia
cum
populo
sortitus
est
)
contented
himself
,
in
naming
half
the
Magistrates
,
to
leave
the
rest
unto
the
Suffrage
of
the
people
.
And
Moecenas
,
though
he
would
not
have
Augustus
to
give
the
people
their
liberty
,
Dion
.
would
not
have
him
take
it
away
;
(
for
saith
he
,
Neque
id
existimare
debes
autorem
me
tibi
esse
,
ut
tyrannidem
in
S.P.
Q.R.
in
servitutem
redactum
teneas
:
quod
neque
dicere
meum
,
neque
facere
tuum
est
)
whence
this
Empire
being
neither
Hawk
nor
Buzzard
,
made
a
flight
accordingly
;
and
having
the
avarice
of
the
Souldiery
on
this
hand
to
satisfie
upon
the
people
;
and
the
Senate
and
the
people
on
the
other
to
be
defended
from
the
Souldiery
;
the
Prince
being
perpetually
tossed
,
seldom
dy'd
any
other
death
than
by
one
Horn
of
this
Dilemma
,
Prince
,
cap.
19.
as
is
noted
more
at
large
by
Machiavill
.
But
the
Pretorian
Bands
,
those
Bestiall
executioners
of
their
Captains
Tyranny
upon
others
,
and
of
their
own
upon
him
;
having
continued
from
the
time
of
Augustus
;
were
by
Constantine
the
Great
(
incensed
against
them
for
taking
part
with
his
Adversary
Maxentius
)
removed
from
their
strong
Garrison
which
they
held
in
Rome
,
and
distributed
them
into
divers
Provinces
.
The
Benefices
of
the
Souldiers
that
were
hitherto
held
for
life
,
and
upon
duty
,
were
by
this
Prince
made
Hereditary
,
so
that
the
whole
Foundation
whereupon
this
Empire
was
first
built
,
being
now
removed
,
sheweth
plainly
,
that
the
Emperours
must
long
before
this
have
found
out
some
other
way
of
support
;
and
this
was
by
Stipendiating
the
Gothes
,
a
people
that
deriving
their
Roots
from
the
Northern
parts
of
Germany
,
or
out
of
Sweden
,
had
(
through
their
Victories
obtained
against
Domitian
)
long
since
spread
their
branches
unto
so
near
Neighbourhood
with
the
Roman
Territories
,
that
they
began
to
Overshade
them
;
for
the
Emperours
making
use
of
them
in
their
Arms
(
as
the
French
do
at
this
day
of
the
Switz
)
gave
them
that
,
under
the
notion
of
stipend
,
which
they
received
as
Tribute
,
coming
(
if
there
were
any
default
in
the
payment
)
so
often
to
distrein
for
it
,
that
in
the
time
of
Honorius
they
sacked
Rome
,
and
possessed
themselves
of
Italy
.
And
such
was
the
transition
of
Ancient
into
Modern
prudence
;
or
that
breach
which
being
followed
in
every
part
of
the
Roman
Empire
with
inundations
of
Vandals
,
Huns
,
Lombards
,
Franks
,
Saxons
,
have
overwhelmed
ancient
Languages
,
Learning
,
Prudence
,
Manners
,
Cities
,
Machiavil
.
changing
the
Names
of
Rivers
,
Countries
,
Seas
,
Mountains
and
Men
;
Camillus
,
Caesar
and
Pompey
,
being
come
to
Edmund
,
Richard
,
and
Geoffrey
.
To
open
the
ground-work
or
ballance
of
these
new
Polititians
.
The
Gothick
Ballance
.
Feudum
,
saith
Calvine
the
Lawyer
,
is
a
Gothick
word
of
divers
significations
;
for
it
is
taken
either
for
War
,
or
for
a
possession
of
conquered
Lands
,
distributed
by
the
Victor
unto
such
of
his
Captains
and
Souldiers
as
had
merited
in
his
Wars
,
upon
condition
to
acknowledge
him
to
be
their
perpetuall
Lord
,
and
themselves
to
be
his
Subjects
.
Of
these
there
were
three
kinds
or
orders
:
The
first
,
Institution
of
Feudatory
Principalities
.
of
Nobility
,
distinguished
by
the
Titles
of
Dukes
,
Marquesses
,
Earls
,
and
these
being
gratify'd
with
Cities
,
Castles
,
and
Villages
,
of
the
Conquered
Italians
,
their
Feuds
participated
of
Royall
dignity
,
and
were
called
Regalia
,
by
which
they
had
right
to
coyn
Mony
,
create
Magistrates
,
take
Tole
,
Customs
,
Confiscations
,
and
the
like
.
Feuds
of
the
second
order
were
such
as
with
the
consent
of
the
King
were
bestowed
by
these
Feudatory
Princes
upon
men
of
inferiour
Quality
called
their
Barons
,
on
condition
that
next
unto
the
King
they
should
defend
the
Dignities
and
Fortunes
of
their
Lords
in
Arms.
The
lowest
order
of
Feuds
were
such
as
being
confer'd
by
those
of
the
second
Order
upon
private
men
,
whether
Noble
,
or
not
Noble
,
obliged
them
in
the
like
duty
unto
their
Superiors
,
these
were
called
Vauosors
:
And
this
is
the
Gothick
Ballance
,
by
which
all
the
Kingdoms
this
day
in
Christendome
were
at
first
erected
;
for
which
cause
if
I
had
time
,
I
should
open
in
this
place
the
Empire
of
Germany
,
and
the
Kingdomes
of
France
,
Spain
,
and
Poland
;
but
so
much
as
hath
been
said
being
sufficient
for
the
discovery
of
the
principles
of
Modern
Prudence
in
general
;
I
shall
divide
the
remainder
of
my
Discourse
,
which
is
more
particular
,
into
three
parts
.
The
first
,
shewing
the
Constitution
of
the
late
Monarchy
of
Oceana
.
The
second
,
the
Dissolution
of
the
same
.
And
the
third
,
the
Generation
of
the
present
Common-wealth
.
The
Constitution
of
the
late
Monarchy
of
Oceana
,
is
to
be
considered
in
relation
unto
the
different
Nations
,
by
whom
it
hath
been
successively
subdu'd
and
govern'd
.
The
first
of
these
were
the
Romans
,
the
second
the
Teutons
,
the
third
the
Scandians
,
and
the
fourth
the
Neustrians
.
The
Government
of
the
Romans
,
who
held
it
as
a
Province
,
I
shall
omit
,
because
I
am
to
speak
of
their
Provincial
Government
in
another
place
,
onely
it
is
to
be
remembred
in
this
,
that
if
we
have
given
over
running
up
and
down
naked
and
with
dappled
hides
,
learn't
to
write
and
read
,
to
be
instructed
with
good
Arts
,
for
all
these
we
are
beholding
to
the
Romans
either
immediately
,
or
mediately
the
Teutons
;
for
that
the
Teutons
had
the
Arts
from
no
other
hand
,
is
plain
enough
by
their
language
,
which
hath
yet
no
word
to
signifie
either
writing
or
reading
,
but
what
is
derived
from
the
Latine
.
Furthermore
,
by
the
help
of
these
arts
so
learn't
,
we
have
been
capable
of
that
Religion
which
we
have
long
since
received
;
wherefore
it
seemeth
unto
me
,
that
we
ought
not
to
detract
from
the
Memory
of
the
Romans
,
by
whose
means
we
are
as
it
were
of
Beasts
become
Men
,
and
by
whose
means
we
might
yet
of
obscure
and
Ignorant
men
(
if
we
thought
not
too
well
of
our selves
)
become
a
wise
and
a
great
People
.
For
the
proof
of
the
ensuing
discourse
out
of
Records
and
Antiquities
.
See
Selden's
Titles
of
Honour
,
from
page
593.
to
pag.
837.
The
Romans
having
govern'd
Oceana
,
Provincially
,
the
Teutons
were
the
first
that
introduced
the
form
of
the
late
Monarchy
:
to
these
succeeded
the
Scandians
,
of
whom
(
because
their
Raign
was
short
,
as
also
because
they
made
little
alteration
in
the
Government
as
to
the
Form
)
I
shall
take
no
notice
.
But
the
Teutons
going
to
work
upon
the
Gothick
Ballance
,
divided
the
whole
Nation
into
three
sorts
of
Feuds
;
that
of
Ealdorman
,
that
of
Kings-Thane
,
and
that
of
Middle-Thane
.
The
Teuton
Monarchy
.
When
the
Kingdom
was
first
divided
into
Precincts
,
will
be
as
hard
to
shew
,
as
when
it
began
first
to
be
governed
;
it
being
impossible
that
there
should
be
any
Government
without
some
Division
.
The
Division
that
was
in
use
with
the
Teutons
,
was
by
Counties
,
and
every
County
had
either
his
Ealdorman
,
or
high
Reeve
.
The
title
of
Ealdorman
came
in
time
to
Eorl
,
or
Erle
,
and
that
of
high
Reeve
to
high
Sheriff
.
Earles
.
Earl
of
the
Shire
or
County
denoted
the
Kings
Thane
,
or
Tenant
by
Grand
Serjeantry
or
Knights
Service
in
chief
or
in
Capite
,
his
possessions
were
sometimes
the
whole
Territory
,
from
whence
he
had
his
Denomination
,
that
is
,
the
whole
County
,
sometimes
more
then
one
County
,
and
sometimes
lesse
,
the
remaining
part
being
in
the
Crown
.
He
had
also
sometimes
a
third
,
or
some
other
Customary
part
of
the
profits
of
certain
Cities
,
Boroughs
,
or
other
places
within
his
Earldom
.
For
an
Example
of
the
possessions
of
Earls
in
ancient
times
,
Ethelred
had
unto
him
and
his
Heirs
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Mercia
,
containing
three
or
four
Counties
;
and
there
were
others
that
had
little
lesse
.
Kings
Thane
Kings
Thane
was
also
an
honorary
Title
,
unto
which
he
was
qualify'd
that
had
five
Hides
of
Land
held
immediately
of
the
King
by
service
of
personal
attendance
;
insomuch
that
if
a
Churle
or
Country
Man
had
thriven
unto
this
proportion
,
having
a
Church
,
a
Kitchin
,
a
Bell-house
,
(
that
is
,
an
Hall
with
a
Bell
in
it
to
call
his
Family
to
Dinner
)
a
Borough-gate
with
a
seat
(
that
is
,
a
Porch
)
of
his
own
;
and
any
distinct
office
in
the
Kings
Court
,
then
was
he
the
Kings
Thane
.
But
the
proportion
of
an
Hide-Land
,
otherwise
called
Caruca
,
or
a
Plough-land
,
is
difficult
to
be
understood
,
because
it
was
not
certain
,
neverthelesse
it
is
generally
conceived
to
be
so
much
as
may
be
managed
with
one
Plough
,
and
would
yield
the
Maintenance
of
the
same
,
with
the
appurtenances
in
all
kinds
.
The
Middle-Thane
was
feudall
,
but
not
honorary
;
Middle-Thane
.
he
was
also
call'd
a
Vavosor
,
and
his
Lands
a
Vavosory
,
which
held
of
some
Mesne
Lord
,
and
not
immediately
of
the
King
.
Possessions
and
their
tenures
being
of
this
Nature
,
shew
the
Ballance
of
the
Teuton
Monarchy
;
wherein
the
riches
of
Earles
was
so
vast
,
that
to
arise
from
the
Ballance
of
their
Dominion
unto
their
power
,
they
were
not
onely
called
Reguli
or
little
Kings
,
but
were
such
indeed
;
their
jurisdiction
being
of
two
sorts
,
either
that
which
was
exercised
by
them
in
the
Court
of
their
Counties
,
or
in
the
high
Court
of
the
Kingdom
.
In
the
Territory
denominating
an
Earl
,
if
it
were
all
his
own
,
the
Courts
held
,
Shiremoot
.
and
the
profits
of
that
Jurisdiction
were
to
his
own
use
and
benefit
.
But
if
he
had
but
some
part
of
his
County
,
then
his
Jurisdiction
and
Courts
(
saving
perhaps
in
those
possessions
that
were
his
own
)
were
held
by
him
to
the
Kings
use
and
benefit
;
that
is
,
he
commnoly
supply'd
the
Office
which
the
Sheriffs
regularly
executed
in
Counties
that
had
no
Earls
;
and
whence
they
came
to
be
called
Vice-comites
.
The
Court
of
the
County
that
had
an
Earl
,
was
held
by
the
Earl
and
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocesse
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Sheriffs
Turns
unto
this
Day
;
by
which
means
both
the
Ecclesiasticall
and
Temporal
Lawes
were
given
in
charge
together
unto
the
Country
:
the
causes
of
Vavosors
or
Vavosories
appertained
to
the
Cognizance
of
this
Court
,
where
Wills
were
proved
,
Judgment
and
Execution
given
;
cases
criminall
and
civill
determined
.
The
Kings
Thanes
had
like
jurisdiction
in
their
Thain-Lands
as
Lords
in
their
Manours
,
where
they
also
kept
Courts
.
Halymoot
.
Besides
these
in
particular
,
both
the
Earls
and
Kings-Thanes
,
together
with
the
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
and
Vavosors
,
or
Middle-Thanes
had
in
the
High
Court
or
Parliament
of
the
Kingdome
a
more
publick
jurisdiction
;
consisting
,
first
,
Weidenagamoots
.
of
Deliberative
power
for
advising
upon
,
and
assenting
unto
new
Lawes
.
Secondly
,
of
giving
Counsel
in
matters
of
State
;
and
thirdly
,
of
Judicature
upon
Suits
,
and
Complaints
.
I
shall
not
omit
to
enlighten
the
obscurity
of
these
times
,
in
which
there
is
little
to
be
found
of
a
Methodical
constitution
of
this
High
Court
;
by
the
addition
of
an
Argument
,
which
I
conceive
to
bear
a
strong
testimony
unto
it self
,
though
taken
out
of
a
late
Writing
that
conceals
the
Authour
.
It
is
well
known
(
saith
he
)
that
in
every
quarter
of
the
Realm
a
great
many
Boroughs
do
yet
send
Burgesses
unto
the
Parliament
,
which
neverthelesse
be
so
anciently
and
so
long
since
decayed
and
gone
to
naught
,
that
they
cannot
be
shew'd
to
have
been
of
any
reputation
since
the
Conquest
,
much
lesse
to
have
obtained
any
such
priviledge
by
the
grant
of
any
succeeding
King
;
wherefore
these
must
have
had
this
right
by
more
ancient
usuage
,
and
before
the
Conquest
;
they
being
unable
now
to
shew
whence
they
derived
it
.
This
Argument
(
though
there
be
more
)
I
shall
pitch
upon
,
as
sufficient
to
prove
;
First
,
that
the
lower
sort
of
the
people
had
right
unto
Session
in
Parliament
during
the
time
of
the
Teutons
.
Secondly
,
that
they
were
qualify'd
unto
the
same
by
election
in
their
Boroughs
;
and
(
if
Knights
of
the
Shire
(
as
no
doubt
they
are
)
be
as
ancient
)
in
the
Countries
:
Thirdly
,
if
it
be
a
good
Argument
to
say
,
that
the
Commons
during
the
raign
of
the
Teutons
were
elected
into
Parliament
,
because
they
are
so
now
,
and
no
man
can
shew
when
this
custom
began
;
I
see
not
which
way
it
should
be
an
ill
one
to
say
,
that
the
Commons
during
the
reign
of
the
Teutons
constituted
also
a
distinct
house
,
because
they
do
so
now
;
unlesse
any
man
can
shew
that
they
did
ever
sit
in
the
same
House
with
the
Lords
.
Wherefore
to
conclude
this
part
,
I
conceive
for
these
,
and
other
reasons
to
be
mentioned
hereafter
,
that
the
Parliament
of
the
Teutons
consisted
of
the
King
,
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
the
Commons
of
the
Nation
,
notwithstanding
the
style
of
divers
Acts
of
Parliament
,
25
Edw.
3.
Cap.
1.
which
runs
as
that
of
Magna
Charta
in
the
Kings
name
only
,
seeing
the
same
was
neverthelesse
enacted
by
the
King
,
Peers
,
and
Commons
of
the
Land
,
as
is
testified
in
those
words
by
a
subsequent
Act.
The
Monarchy
of
the
Teutons
had
stood
in
this
posture
about
two
hundred
and
twenty
years
;
Monarchy
of
the
Neustrians
.
when
Turbo
Duke
of
Neustria
making
his
claim
to
the
Crown
of
one
of
their
Kings
that
dyed
Childlesse
,
followed
it
with
successeful
Arms
;
and
being
possessed
of
the
Kingdom
,
used
it
as
conquered
;
distributing
the
Earldomes
,
Thane
Lands
,
Bishopricks
and
Prelacies
of
the
whole
Realm
amongst
his
Neustrians
.
From
this
time
the
Earl
came
to
be
called
Comes
,
Consul
,
&
Dux
;
(
though
Consul
&
Dux
grew
afterward
out
of
use
)
The
Kings
Thanes
came
to
be
called
Barons
,
and
their
Lands
Baronies
;
the
Middle-Thane
holding
still
of
a
mean
Lord
,
retained
the
name
of
Vavosor
.
Their
Earls
.
The
Earl
or
Comes
continued
to
have
the
third
part
of
the
pleas
of
the
County
paid
unto
him
by
the
Sheriff
or
Vice-comes
,
now
a
distinct
Officer
in
every
County
depending
upon
the
King
;
saving
that
such
Earls
as
had
their
Counties
to
their
own
use
,
were
now
Counts-Palatine
,
and
had
under
the
King
Regal
Jurisdiction
;
insomuch
that
they
constituted
their
own
Sheriffs
,
granted
Pardons
,
and
issued
Writs
in
their
own
names
;
nor
did
Kings
Writ
of
ordinary
Justice
run
in
their
Dominions
,
27
H.
8.
till
a
late
Statute
whereby
much
of
this
priviledge
was
taken
away
.
For
Barons
,
Their
Barons
.
they
came
from
henceforth
to
be
in
different
times
of
three
kinds
.
Barons
by
their
estates
and
Tenures
,
Barons
by
writ
,
and
Barons
created
by
Letters
Pattents
.
From
Turbo
the
first
to
Adoxus
the
seventh
King
from
the
Conquest
,
Barons
had
their
Denomination
from
their
Possessions
and
Tenures
:
and
these
were
either
Spiritual
or
Temporal
;
for
not
onely
the
Thane
Lands
,
but
the
possessions
of
Bishops
,
as
also
of
some
twenty
six
Abbots
,
Barons
by
their
possessions
.
and
two
Priors
were
now
erected
into
Baronies
,
whence
the
Lords
Spiritual
that
had
Suffrage
in
the
Teuton
Parliament
,
as
Spiritual
Lords
came
to
have
it
in
the
Neustrian
Parliament
as
Barons
:
and
were
made
subject
(
which
they
had
not
formerly
been
)
unto
Knights
service
in
chief
.
Barony
comming
henceforth
to
signifie
all
honorary
possessions
,
as
well
of
Earls
as
Barons
and
Baronage
,
to
denote
all
kinds
of
Lords
as
well
Spiritual
as
Temporal
,
having
right
to
sit
in
Parliament
,
the
Baronies
in
this
sense
were
sometimes
more
,
and
sometimes
fewer
,
but
commonly
about
200
,
or
250
,
containing
in
them
a
matter
of
sixty
thousand
feuda
militum
,
or
Knights
fees
,
whereof
some
twenty
eight
thousand
were
in
the
Clergy
.
It
is
ill
luck
that
no
man
can
tell
what
the
land
of
a
Knights
fee
(
reckoned
in
some
Writs
at
40
l.
a
year
,
and
in
others
at
10.
)
was
certainly
worth
;
for
by
such
an
help
we
might
have
exactly
demonstrated
the
Ballance
of
this
Government
:
But
sayes
Cook
,
Cook
.
11.
Inst.
pag.
596.
it
contained
twelve
plough
lands
,
and
that
was
thought
to
be
the
most
certain
account
:
but
this
again
is
extreamly
uncertain
,
for
one
Plough
out
of
some
Land
that
was
fruitfull
might
work
more
than
ten
out
of
some
other
that
was
barren
.
Neverthelesse
,
seeing
it
appeareth
by
Bracton
,
Ballance
of
the
Neustrian
Monarchy
.
that
of
Earldoms
and
Baronies
it
was
wont
to
be
said
,
that
the
whole
Kingdome
was
composed
:
as
also
,
that
these
consisting
of
60000
Knights
fees
,
furnisht
60000
men
for
the
Kings
service
,
being
the
whole
Militia
of
this
Monarchy
,
it
cannot
be
imagined
,
that
the
Vavosories
,
or
Freeholds
in
the
people
amounted
to
any
considerable
proportion
.
Wherefore
the
Ballance
and
Foundation
of
this
Government
was
in
the
60000
Knights
fees
,
and
these
being
possest
by
the
250
Lords
,
it
was
a
Government
of
the
Few
,
or
of
the
Nobility
;
wherein
the
people
might
also
assemble
,
but
could
have
no
more
than
a
meer
name
.
And
the
Clergy
holding
a
third
to
the
whole
Nation
as
is
plaine
by
the
Parliament
Rolle
;
it
is
an
absurdity
(
seeing
the
Clergy
of
France
came
first
through
their
riches
to
be
a
state
of
that
Kingdome
)
to
acknowledge
the
people
to
have
beene
a
state
of
this
Realme
,
and
not
to
allow
it
unto
the
Clergy
,
who
were
so
much
more
weighty
in
the
Ballance
,
4
Rich.
2.
Num.
13.
which
is
that
of
all
other
whence
a
state
or
order
in
a
Government
is
denominated
:
wherefore
this
Monarchy
consisted
of
the
King
,
and
of
the
three
(
Ordines
Regni
,
or
)
Estates
,
the
Lords
spirituall
and
temporall
,
and
the
Commons
:
It
consisted
of
these
I
say
as
to
the
ballance
,
though
during
the
raigne
of
some
of
these
Kings
,
not
as
to
the
administration
.
Administration
of
the
Neustrian
Monarchy
during
the
raigne
of
the
first
kings
For
the
ambition
of
Turbo
,
and
some
of
those
that
more
immediately
succeeded
him
to
be
absolute
Princes
,
strove
against
the
nature
of
their
Foundation
,
and
in
as
much
as
he
had
divided
almost
the
whole
Realme
among
his
Newstrians
with
some
incouragement
for
a
while
.
But
the
Neustrians
while
they
were
but
forraigne
Plants
,
having
no
security
against
the
Natives
,
but
in
growing
up
by
their
Princes
sides
,
were
no
sooner
well
rooted
in
their
vast
Dominions
,
than
they
came
up
according
to
the
infallible
consequence
of
the
Ballance
Domesticke
,
and
contracting
the
Nationall
interest
of
the
Baronage
grew
as
fierce
in
the
Vindication
of
the
Auncient
rights
and
liberties
of
the
same
,
as
if
they
had
beene
alwaies
Natives
:
Whence
the
Kings
being
as
obstinate
on
the
one
side
for
their
absolute
power
,
as
these
on
the
other
for
their
immunities
,
grew
certaine
Wars
which
tooke
their
Denomination
from
the
Barons
.
This
fire
about
the
middle
of
the
raigne
of
Adoxus
began
to
break
out
;
And
whereas
the
predecessors
of
this
King
,
had
diverse
times
beene
forced
to
summon
Councills
;
resembling
those
of
the
Teutons
,
Barons
by
Writ
.
unto
which
the
Lords
only
that
were
Barons
by
Dominion
and
Tenure
had
hitherto
repaired
;
Adoxus
seeing
the
effects
of
such
Dominion
,
began
first
(
not
to
call
such
as
were
Barons
by
Writs
,
for
that
was
according
to
the
practice
of
antient
times
,
but
)
to
call
such
by
Writes
as
were
otherwise
no
Barons
,
by
which
meanes
striving
to
avoid
the
consequence
of
the
Ballance
,
in
coming
unwillingly
to
set
the
Government
streight
,
he
was
the
first
that
set
it
awry
.
For
the
Barons
in
his
raigne
,
and
his
successours
,
having
vindicated
their
antient
Authority
,
restored
the
Parliament
with
all
the
rights
and
Priviledges
of
the
same
,
saving
that
from
thenceforth
,
the
Kings
had
found
out
a
way
whereby
to
help
themselves
against
the
mighty
creatures
of
their
own
,
and
such
as
had
no
other
support
but
by
their
favour
.
By
which
meanes
this
Government
being
indeed
the
Master-piece
of
Moderne
Prudence
hath
beene
cry'd
up
to
the
Skyes
,
as
the
only
invention
,
whereby
at
once
to
maintaine
the
soveraignty
of
a
Prince
,
and
the
liberty
of
the
people
:
whereas
indeed
it
hath
beene
no
other
than
a
wrestling
match
,
wherein
the
Nobility
,
as
they
have
been
stronger
have
thrown
the
King
;
or
the
King
if
he
have
been
stronger
,
hath
thrown
the
Nobility
:
or
the
King
where
he
hath
had
a
Nobility
,
and
could
bring
them
to
his
party
,
hath
thrown
the
people
,
as
in
France
and
Spain
:
or
the
people
where
they
have
had
no
Nobility
,
or
could
get
them
to
be
of
their
party
,
have
thrown
the
King
,
as
in
Holland
,
and
of
latter
times
in
Oceana
.
49
H.
3.
But
they
came
not
to
this
strength
but
by
such
approaches
and
degrees
,
as
remain
to
be
further
opened
.
For
whereas
the
Barons
by
Writs
(
as
the
sixty
four
Abbots
,
and
thirty
six
Priors
that
were
so
called
)
were
but
pro
tempore
.
Dicotome
being
the
twelfth
King
from
the
Conquest
,
began
to
make
Barons
by
Letters
Patents
:
Barons
by
Letters
Patents
.
with
the
Addition
of
honorary
Pensions
for
the
Maintenance
of
their
Dignities
to
them
,
and
their
Heirs
;
so
that
they
were
hands
in
the
Kings
Purse
,
and
had
no
shoulders
for
his
Throne
.
Of
these
when
the
house
of
Peers
came
once
to
be
full
,
as
will
be
seen
hereafter
,
there
was
nothing
more
empty
.
But
for
the
present
,
the
Throne
having
other
supports
,
they
did
not
hurt
that
so
much
as
they
did
the
King
:
For
the
old
Barons
taking
Dicotome's
prodigality
to
such
creatures
so
ill
,
that
they
deposed
him
;
got
the
trick
of
it
,
and
never
gave
over
setting
up
,
and
pulling
down
of
their
Kings
according
to
their
various
interests
,
and
that
faction
of
the
White
and
Red
into
which
they
had
been
thenceforth
divided
,
Dissolution
of
the
late
Monarchy
of
Oceana
.
till
Panurgus
the
eighteenth
King
from
the
Conquest
was
more
by
their
favour
than
his
right
advanced
unto
the
Crown
.
This
King
through
his
naturall
subtilty
reflecting
at
once
upon
the
greatnesse
of
their
power
,
and
the
inconstancy
of
their
favour
,
began
to
find
another
flaw
in
this
kind
of
Government
,
which
is
also
noted
by
Machiavill
;
namely
,
that
a
Throne
supported
by
a
Nobility
,
is
not
so
hard
to
be
ascended
,
as
kept
warm
.
Wherefore
his
secret
jealousie
lest
the
Dissention
of
the
Nobility
,
as
it
brought
him
in
,
might
throw
him
out
,
travelled
in
wayes
undiscover'd
by
them
,
unto
ends
as
little
foreseen
by
himself
:
while
to
establish
his
own
safety
,
he
by
mixing
water
with
their
Wine
,
first
began
to
open
those
Sluces
that
have
since
overwhelmed
not
the
King
onely
,
but
the
Throne
:
For
whereas
a
Nobility
striketh
not
at
the
Throne
without
which
they
cannot
subsist
,
but
at
some
King
that
they
do
not
like
;
Popular
power
striketh
through
the
King
at
the
Throne
,
as
that
which
is
incompatible
with
it
.
Now
that
Panurgus
in
abating
the
power
of
the
Nobility
,
was
the
cause
whence
it
came
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
people
,
appears
by
those
severall
Statutes
that
were
made
in
his
raign
;
as
that
for
Population
;
those
against
Retainers
;
and
that
for
Alienations
.
By
the
Statute
of
Population
,
All
houses
of
husbandry
that
were
used
with
twenty
Acres
of
ground
and
upwards
,
were
to
be
maintained
,
and
kept
up
for
ever
with
a
competent
proportion
of
Land
laid
to
them
,
and
in
no
wise
,
as
appears
by
a
subsequent
Statute
to
be
severed
.
By
which
means
the
houses
being
kept
up
,
did
of
necessity
inforce
dwellers
;
and
the
proportion
of
Land
to
be
tilled
being
kept
up
,
did
of
necessity
inforce
the
dweller
not
to
be
a
beggar
or
Cottager
,
but
a
man
of
some
substance
that
might
keep
friends
and
servants
,
and
set
the
Plough
on
going
:
this
did
mightily
concern
(
saith
the
Historian
of
that
Prince
)
the
might
and
manhood
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
in
effect
amortize
a
great
part
of
the
Lands
unto
the
hold
and
possession
of
the
Yeomanry
,
or
middle
people
,
who
living
not
in
a
servile
or
indigent
fashion
,
were
much
unlinked
from
dependance
upon
their
Lords
,
and
living
in
a
free
and
plentifull
manner
,
became
a
more
excellent
Infantry
;
but
such
an
one
upon
which
the
Lords
had
so
little
power
,
that
from
henceforth
they
may
be
computed
to
have
been
disarmed
.
And
as
they
lost
their
Infantry
after
this
manner
,
so
their
Cavalry
and
Commanders
were
cut
off
by
the
Statute
of
Retainers
;
for
whereas
it
was
the
Custome
of
the
Nobility
to
have
younger
Brothers
of
good
houses
,
metall'd
fellows
,
and
such
as
were
knowing
in
the
feats
of
Arms
about
them
;
they
who
were
longer
followed
with
so
dangerous
a
train
,
escaped
not
such
punishments
,
as
made
them
take
up
.
Henceforth
the
Country-lives
,
and
great
tables
of
the
Nobility
,
which
no
longer
nourished
veins
that
would
bleed
for
them
,
were
fruitlesse
and
loathsome
till
they
changed
the
Air
,
and
of
Princes
became
Courtiers
,
where
their
Revenues
,
never
to
have
been
exhausted
by
Beef
and
Mutton
,
were
found
narrow
,
whence
followed
wracking
of
Rents
,
and
at
length
sale
of
Lands
;
the
riddance
through
the
Statute
of
Alienations
being
rendred
far
more
quick
and
facile
,
than
formerly
it
had
been
through
the
new
invention
of
intails
.
To
this
it
happened
,
that
Coraunus
the
Successour
of
that
King
dissolving
the
Abbeys
,
brought
with
the
declining
estate
of
the
Nobility
so
vast
a
prey
unto
the
Industry
of
the
people
,
that
the
Ballance
of
the
Common-wealth
was
too
apparently
in
the
Popular
party
,
to
be
unseen
by
the
wise
Councel
of
Queen
Parthenia
,
who
converting
her
reign
through
the
perpetuall
Love-tricks
that
passed
between
her
and
her
people
into
a
kind
of
Romanze
;
wholly
neglected
the
Nobility
.
And
by
these
degrees
came
the
House
of
Commons
to
raise
that
head
,
which
since
hath
been
so
high
and
formidable
unto
their
Princes
;
that
they
have
looked
pale
upon
those
assemblies
.
Nor
was
there
any
thing
now
wanting
unto
the
destruction
of
the
Throne
,
but
that
the
people
not
apt
to
see
their
own
strength
,
should
be
put
to
feel
it
;
when
a
Prince
,
as
stiffe
in
disputes
as
the
nerve
of
Monarchy
was
grown
slack
,
received
that
unhappy
encouragement
from
his
Clergy
,
which
became
his
utter
Ruine
,
while
trusting
more
unto
their
Logick
,
than
the
rough
Philosophy
of
his
Parliament
,
it
came
unto
an
irreparable
breach
;
for
the
house
of
Peers
which
alone
had
stood
in
this
Gap
,
now
sinking
down
between
the
King
and
the
Commons
,
shewed
that
Crassus
was
dead
,
and
Isthmus
broken
.
But
a
Monarchy
divested
of
her
Nobility
,
hath
no
refuge
under
Heaven
,
but
an
Army
.
Wherefore
the
dissolution
of
this
Government
caused
the
War
,
not
the
War
the
dissolution
of
this
Government
.
Of
the
Kings
successe
with
his
Arms
it
is
not
necessary
to
give
any
further
account
,
than
that
they
proved
as
ineffectuall
as
his
Nobility
;
But
without
a
Nobility
or
an
Army
(
as
hath
been
shew'd
)
there
can
be
no
Monarchy
.
Wherefore
what
is
there
in
Nature
,
that
can
arise
out
of
these
ashes
;
but
a
Popular
Government
,
or
a
new
Monarchy
to
be
erected
by
the
victorious
Army
?
To
erect
a
Monarchy
be
it
never
so
new
,
unlesse
like
Leviathan
you
can
hang
it
(
as
the
Country
fellow
speaks
)
by
Geometry
,
(
for
what
else
is
it
to
say
,
that
every
other
man
must
give
up
his
will
unto
the
will
of
this
one
man
without
any
other
Foundation
?
)
it
must
stand
upon
old
principles
,
that
is
,
upon
Nobility
or
an
Army
planted
upon
a
due
Ballance
of
Dominion
.
Aut
viam
inveniam
aut
faciam
,
was
an
Adage
of
Caesars
;
and
there
is
no
standing
for
a
Monarchy
unlesse
she
find
this
Ballance
or
make
it
.
If
she
find
it
,
her
work
's
done
unto
her
hand
;
for
,
where
there
is
inequality
of
Estates
,
there
must
be
inequality
of
Power
;
and
where
there
is
inequality
of
Power
,
there
can
be
no
Common-wealth
.
To
make
it
,
her
sword
must
extirpate
out
of
Dominion
all
other
roots
of
power
,
and
plant
her
Army
upon
that
ground
:
an
Army
may
be
planted
Nationally
or
Provincially
.
To
plant
it
Nationally
,
it
must
be
in
one
of
the
four
wayes
mentioned
,
that
is
,
either
Monarchically
in
part
,
as
the
Roman
Beneficiarii
;
or
Monarchically
in
the
whole
as
the
Turkish
Timariot
;
Aristocratically
,
that
is
,
by
Earls
and
Barons
,
as
the
Neustrians
were
planted
by
Turbo
:
or
Democratically
,
that
is
,
by
equall
lots
,
as
the
Israelitish
Army
in
the
Land
of
Canaan
by
Joshuah
;
in
every
one
of
these
wayes
there
must
not
only
be
confiscations
,
but
confiscations
unto
such
a
proportion
as
may
answer
to
the
work
intended
.
Confiscation
of
a
people
that
never
fought
against
you
,
but
whose
Arms
you
have
born
,
and
in
which
you
have
been
victorious
,
and
this
upon
premeditation
,
and
in
cool
blood
,
I
should
have
thought
to
be
against
any
example
in
humane
Nature
,
but
for
those
alledged
by
Machiavill
of
Agathocles
,
and
Oliverteto
da
Fermo
:
The
former
whereof
being
Captain
General
of
the
Syracusans
,
upon
a
day
assembled
the
Senate
and
the
people
,
as
if
he
had
something
to
communicate
with
them
,
when
at
a
sign
given
he
cut
the
Senators
in
pieces
to
a
man
,
and
all
the
richest
of
the
people
,
by
which
means
he
came
to
be
King
.
The
proceedings
of
Oliveretto
in
making
himself
Prince
of
Fermo
,
was
somewhat
different
in
circumstances
,
but
of
the
same
Nature
.
Neverthelesse
Catiline
,
who
had
a
spirit
equall
to
any
of
these
in
his
intended
mischief
,
could
never
bring
the
like
to
passe
in
Rome
.
The
head
of
a
small
Common-wealth
,
such
an
one
as
was
that
of
Syracusa
or
Fermo
,
is
easily
brought
unto
the
Block
;
but
that
a
populous
Nation
such
as
Rome
,
had
not
such
an
one
,
was
the
grief
of
Nero.
If
Sylla
or
Caesar
attained
to
be
Princes
,
it
was
by
Civill
War
,
and
such
civil
War
as
yielded
rich
spoils
;
there
being
a
vast
Nobility
to
be
confiscated
;
which
also
was
the
case
in
Oceana
,
when
it
yielded
earth
by
Earldoms
and
Baronies
to
the
Neustrian
,
for
the
plantation
of
his
new
Potentates
.
Where
a
Conquerour
finds
the
riches
of
a
Land
in
the
hands
of
the
Few
,
the
forfeitures
are
easie
,
and
amount
to
vast
advantage
;
but
where
the
people
have
equall
shares
,
the
confiscation
of
many
comes
to
little
;
and
is
not
only
dangerous
,
but
fruitlesse
.
The
Romans
in
one
of
their
defeats
of
the
Volsci
found
among
the
captives
certain
Tusculans
,
who
upon
examination
confest
,
that
the
Arms
they
bore
,
were
by
command
of
their
State
:
whereupon
information
being
given
to
the
Senate
by
the
Generall
Camillus
,
he
was
forthwith
commanded
to
march
against
Tusculum
;
which
doing
accordingly
,
he
found
the
Tusculane
fields
full
of
Husbandmen
,
that
stirred
not
otherwise
from
the
Plough
,
than
to
furnish
his
Army
with
all
kind
of
accommodations
and
Victualls
;
drawing
near
to
the
City
,
he
saw
the
Gates
wide
open
,
the
Magistrates
coming
out
in
their
Gowns
to
salute
and
bid
him
welcome
:
entring
,
the
Shops
were
all
at
work
,
and
open
:
the
streets
sounded
with
the
noise
of
School-boyes
at
their
books
,
there
was
no
face
of
War
.
Whereupon
Camillus
causing
the
Senate
to
assemble
,
told
them
,
That
though
the
Art
was
understood
,
yet
had
they
at
length
found
out
the
true
Arms
whereby
the
Romans
were
most
undoubtedly
to
be
conquered
,
for
which
cause
he
would
not
anticipate
the
Senate
,
unto
which
he
desired
them
forthwith
to
send
,
which
they
did
accordingly
;
and
their
Dictator
with
the
rest
of
their
Ambassadours
being
found
by
the
Roman
Senators
as
they
went
into
the
house
standing
sadly
at
the
Door
,
were
sent
for
in
as
friends
,
and
not
as
Enemies
.
Where
the
Dictator
having
said
,
If
we
have
offended
,
the
fault
was
not
so
great
as
is
our
penitence
,
and
your
virtue
.
The
Senate
gave
them
peace
forthwith
,
and
soon
after
made
the
Tusculanes
Citizens
of
Rome
.
But
putting
the
case
,
of
which
the
World
is
not
able
to
shew
an
Example
,
that
the
forfeiture
of
a
populous
Nation
,
not
conquer'd
,
but
friends
,
and
in
cool
blood
,
might
be
taken
;
Your
Army
must
be
planted
in
one
of
the
wayes
mentioned
:
To
plant
it
in
the
way
of
absolute
Monarchy
that
is
upon
feuds
for
life
,
such
as
the
Timars
,
a
Country
as
large
and
fruitfull
as
that
of
Greece
,
would
afford
you
but
sixteen
thousand
Timariots
,
for
that
is
the
most
the
Turk
(
being
the
best
husband
that
ever
was
of
this
kind
)
that
makes
of
it
at
this
day
:
and
if
Oceana
,
which
is
lesse
in
fruitfulnesse
by
one
half
,
and
in
extent
by
three
parts
,
should
have
no
greater
a
force
,
whoever
breaketh
her
in
one
battle
,
may
be
sure
she
shall
never
rise
;
for
such
(
as
was
noted
by
Machiavill
)
is
the
Nature
of
the
Turkish
Monarchy
,
if
you
break
her
in
two
battles
,
you
have
destroyed
her
whole
Militia
;
and
the
rest
being
all
slaves
,
you
hold
her
without
any
further
resistance
:
Wherefore
the
erection
of
an
absolute
Monarchy
in
Oceana
,
or
in
any
other
Country
that
is
no
larger
,
without
making
it
a
certain
prey
unto
the
first
invader
,
is
altogether
impossible
.
To
plant
by
halves
as
the
Roman
Emperours
did
their
Beneficiaries
,
or
military
Colonies
,
it
must
be
either
for
life
;
and
this
an
Army
of
Oceaners
in
their
own
Country
,
(
especially
having
states
of
inheritance
)
will
never
bear
,
because
such
an
Army
so
planted
is
as
well
confiscated
as
the
people
,
nor
had
the
Mamalines
been
contented
with
such
usage
in
Aegypt
,
but
that
they
were
Forraigners
,
and
daring
nor
to
mix
with
the
Natives
,
it
was
of
absolute
necessity
to
their
Being
.
Or
planting
them
upon
inheritance
,
whether
Aristocratically
as
the
Neustrians
,
or
Democratically
,
as
the
Israelites
,
they
grow
up
by
certaine
consequence
into
the
Nationall
interest
,
and
this
if
they
be
planted
popularly
comes
unto
a
Common-wealth
;
if
by
way
of
Nobility
unto
a
mixed
Monarchy
,
which
of
all
other
will
be
found
to
be
the
only
kind
of
Monarchy
,
whereof
this
Nation
or
any
other
that
is
of
no
greater
extent
hath
beene
or
can
be
capable
:
for
if
the
Israelites
(
through
their
Democraticall
Ballance
being
fixed
by
their
Agrarian
stood
firme
,
)
be
yet
found
to
have
elected
Kings
,
it
was
because
their
Territory
lying
open
they
were
perpetually
invaded
,
and
being
perpetually
invaded
turned
themselves
to
any
thing
,
which
through
the
want
of
experience
they
thought
might
be
a
remedy
;
whence
their
mistake
in
election
of
their
Kings
,
(
under
whom
they
gain'd
nothing
,
but
to
the
contrary
lost
all
they
had
acquired
by
their
Common-wealth
,
both
Estates
and
Liberties
;
)
is
not
only
apparent
,
but
without
parallell
.
And
if
there
have
beene
(
as
was
shewne
)
a
Kingdom
of
the
Goths
in
Spain
,
and
of
the
Vandalls
in
Asia
,
consisting
of
a
single
person
,
and
a
Parliament
,
(
taking
a
Parliament
to
be
a
Councill
of
the
people
only
,
without
a
Nobility
)
it
is
expressely
said
of
those
Councills
,
that
they
deposed
their
Kings
as
often
as
them
pleased
:
nor
can
there
be
other
consequence
of
such
a
Government
,
seeing
where
there
is
a
Councill
of
the
people
,
they
do
never
receive
Lawes
,
but
give
them
;
and
a
Councill
giving
Lawes
unto
a
single
person
,
he
hath
no
meanes
in
the
World
,
whereby
to
be
any
more
than
a
subordinate
Magistrate
,
but
force
:
in
which
case
,
he
is
not
a
single
person
and
a
Parliament
,
but
a
single
person
and
an
Army
,
which
Army
again
must
be
planted
as
hath
been
shewn
,
or
can
be
of
no
long
Continuance
.
It
is
true
,
that
the
Provincial
Ballance
being
in
Nature
quite
contrary
unto
the
National
,
you
are
no
wayes
to
plant
a
Provinciall
Army
upon
Dominion
.
But
then
you
must
have
a
native
Territory
in
strength
,
Situation
,
or
Government
able
to
overballance
the
forreign
,
or
you
can
never
hold
it
.
That
an
Army
should
in
any
other
case
be
long
supported
by
a
meer
Tax
,
is
a
meer
Phansie
as
void
of
all
reason
and
Experience
,
as
if
a
man
should
think
to
maintain
such
an
one
by
robbing
of
Orchards
:
for
a
meer
Tax
is
but
pulling
of
Plumbtrees
,
the
roots
whereof
are
in
other
mens
grounds
,
who
suffering
perpetuall
violence
,
come
to
hate
the
Author
of
it
:
And
it
is
a
Maxime
,
that
no
Prince
that
is
hated
by
his
people
can
be
safe
.
Arms
planted
upon
Dominion
extirpate
enemies
,
and
make
friends
;
but
maintained
by
a
meer
Tax
,
have
enemies
that
have
roots
,
and
friends
that
have
none
.
To
conclude
,
Oceana
,
or
any
other
Nation
of
no
greater
extent
must
have
a
competent
Nobility
,
or
is
altogether
incapable
of
Monarchy
:
for
where
there
is
equality
of
estates
,
there
must
be
equality
of
power
;
and
where
there
is
equality
of
power
,
there
can
be
no
Monarchy
.
The
generation
of
the
Common-wealth
.
To
come
then
to
the
generation
of
the
Common-wealth
;
it
hath
been
shewn
how
through
the
wayes
and
means
used
by
Panurgus
to
abase
the
Nobility
,
and
so
to
mend
that
flaw
which
we
have
asserted
to
be
incurable
in
this
kind
of
Constitution
,
he
suffered
the
Ballance
to
fall
into
the
power
of
the
people
,
and
so
broke
the
Government
:
but
the
Ballance
being
in
the
people
,
the
Common-wealth
(
though
they
do
not
see
it
)
is
already
in
the
Nature
of
them
:
(
Cornua
nota
prius
Vitulo
,
quàm
frontibus
extant
)
there
wanteth
nothing
else
but
time
,
(
which
is
slow
and
dangerous
)
or
art
,
(
which
would
be
more
quick
and
secure
)
for
the
bringing
those
native
Arms
(
wherewithall
they
are
found
already
)
to
resist
they
know
not
how
every
thing
that
opposeth
them
,
unto
such
maturity
as
may
fix
them
upon
their
own
strength
and
Bottom
.
What
Prudence
is
.
But
whereas
this
Art
is
Prudence
;
and
that
part
of
Prudence
,
which
regards
the
present
work
,
is
nothing
else
but
the
skill
of
raising
such
Superstructures
of
Government
,
as
are
natural
to
the
known
Foundations
:
they
never
mind
the
Foundation
,
but
through
certain
animosities
,
(
wherewith
by
striving
one
against
another
they
are
infected
)
or
through
freaks
by
which
not
regarding
the
course
of
things
,
nor
how
they
conduce
unto
their
purpose
,
they
are
given
to
building
in
the
Air
,
come
to
be
divided
and
subdivided
into
endlesse
parties
and
factions
,
both
Civill
,
and
Ecclesiastical
:
which
briefly
to
open
,
I
shall
first
speak
of
the
people
in
generall
,
and
then
of
their
divisions
.
A
people
(
saith
Machiavill
)
that
is
corrupt
,
is
not
capable
of
a
Common-wealth
:
but
in
shewing
what
a
corrupt
people
is
,
he
hath
either
involved
himself
or
me
;
nor
can
I
otherwise
come
out
of
the
Labyrinth
,
than
by
saying
,
that
the
Ballance
altering
a
people
as
to
the
foregoing
Government
,
must
of
necessity
be
corrupt
;
but
corruption
in
this
sense
signifieth
no
more
then
that
the
corruption
of
one
Government
(
as
in
natural
bodies
)
is
the
generation
of
another
:
wherefore
if
the
Ballance
alter
from
Monarchy
,
the
corruption
of
the
people
in
this
case
is
that
which
maketh
them
capable
of
a
Common-wealth
:
But
whereas
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
the
corruption
which
he
meaneth
is
in
Manners
,
this
also
is
from
the
Ballance
.
For
the
Ballance
swaying
from
Monarchical
into
Popular
,
abateth
the
Luxury
of
the
Nobility
,
and
inriching
the
people
,
bringeth
the
Government
from
a
more
private
unto
a
more
publick
interest
,
which
coming
nearer
,
as
hath
been
shewn
,
unto
Justice
and
right
Reason
,
the
people
upon
a
like
alteration
is
so
far
from
such
corruption
of
Manners
,
as
should
render
them
uncapable
of
a
Common-wealth
,
that
of
necessity
they
must
thereby
contract
such
reformation
of
manners
as
will
bear
no
other
kind
of
Government
.
On
the
other
side
,
where
the
Ballance
changeth
from
Popular
to
Oligarchical
,
or
Monarchical
;
the
publick
interest
with
the
reason
and
justice
included
in
the
same
,
becometh
more
private
,
Luxury
is
introduced
in
the
place
of
Temperance
and
Servitude
in
that
of
Freedome
;
which
causeth
such
a
corruption
of
manners
both
in
the
Nobility
and
the
people
,
as
by
the
Example
of
Rome
in
the
time
of
the
Triumvirs
,
is
more
at
large
discovered
by
the
Author
to
have
been
altogether
incapable
of
a
Common-wealth
.
But
the
Ballance
of
Oceana
changing
quite
contrary
to
that
of
Rome
,
the
manners
of
the
people
were
not
thereby
corrupted
,
but
on
the
contrary
fitted
for
a
Common-wealth
.
For
differences
of
opinion
in
a
people
(
not
rightly
informed
of
their
Ballance
,
)
or
division
into
parties
,
while
there
is
not
any
common
ligament
of
power
sufficient
to
reconcile
or
hold
them
,
is
no
sufficient
proof
of
corruption
in
a
people
:
Neverthelesse
,
seeing
this
must
needs
be
matter
of
Scandall
and
danger
,
it
will
not
be
amisse
in
shewing
what
were
the
parties
,
to
shew
what
were
their
errours
.
The
parties
into
which
this
Nation
was
divided
,
were
Temporal
or
Spiritual
;
and
the
Temporal
parties
were
especially
two
,
the
one
the
Royalists
,
the
other
Common-wealths-men
;
each
of
which
asserted
their
different
Causes
,
either
out
of
Prudence
or
Ignorance
;
out
of
interest
or
Conscience
.
For
Prudence
,
either
that
of
the
Ancients
is
inferiour
unto
the
Modern
,
(
which
we
have
hitherto
been
setting
face
to
face
,
The
Royalist
.
that
any
one
may
judge
)
or
that
of
the
Royalists
must
be
inferiour
unto
that
prudence
of
the
Common-wealths-man
:
and
for
interest
,
taking
the
Common-Wealths-man
to
have
really
intended
the
publick
(
for
otherwise
he
is
an
hypocrite
,
and
the
worst
of
men
)
that
of
the
Royalist
must
of
necessity
have
been
more
private
:
wherefore
the
whole
dispute
will
come
upon
matter
of
Conscience
;
and
this
,
whether
it
be
urged
by
the
right
of
Kings
,
the
obligation
of
former
Lawes
,
or
of
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
is
absolved
by
the
Ballance
.
For
if
the
right
of
Kings
were
as
immediately
derived
from
the
breath
of
God
,
as
the
life
of
man
;
yet
this
excludeth
not
death
and
dissolution
.
But
,
that
the
dissolution
of
the
late
Monarchy
was
as
natural
as
the
death
of
a
man
,
hath
been
already
shewn
:
wherefore
it
remains
with
the
Royalists
to
discover
by
what
reason
or
experience
it
is
possible
for
a
Monarchy
to
stand
upon
a
popular
Ballance
;
or
,
the
Ballance
being
popular
as
well
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
as
all
other
Monarchical
Lawes
,
imply
an
impossibility
,
and
are
therefore
void
.
To
the
Common-wealths-man
I
have
no
more
to
say
,
but
that
if
he
exclude
any
party
,
The
Commonwealths
man
.
he
is
not
truly
such
;
nor
shall
ever
found
a
Common-wealth
upon
the
natural
principle
of
the
same
,
which
is
Justice
:
and
the
Royalist
for
having
opposed
a
Common-wealth
in
Oceana
(
where
the
Lawes
were
so
ambiguous
,
that
they
might
be
eternally
disputed
,
and
never
reconciled
)
can
neither
be
justly
,
for
that
cause
,
excluded
from
his
full
and
equall
share
in
the
Government
;
nor
prudently
,
for
this
,
that
a
Common-wealth
consisting
of
a
party
will
be
in
perpetuall
labour
of
her
own
destruction
:
whence
it
was
,
that
the
Romans
having
conquered
the
Albans
incorporated
them
with
equall
right
into
the
Common-wealth
:
and
if
the
Royalists
be
flesh
of
your
flesh
,
and
nearer
of
blood
then
were
the
Albans
to
the
Romans
,
you
are
also
Christians
:
neverthelesse
there
is
no
reason
that
a
Common-Wealth
should
any
more
favour
a
party
remaining
in
fixed
opposition
against
her
,
then
Brutus
did
his
sons
.
But
if
she
fix
them
upon
that
opposition
,
it
is
her
fault
,
not
theirs
,
and
this
is
done
by
excluding
them
.
Men
that
have
equall
possessions
,
and
the
same
security
of
their
estates
and
of
their
liberties
that
you
have
,
have
the
same
cause
with
you
to
defend
;
but
if
you
will
be
trampling
,
they
fight
for
liberty
,
though
for
Monarchy
;
and
you
for
Tyranny
,
though
under
the
name
of
a
Common-wealth
;
the
nature
of
orders
in
a
Common-wealth
rightly
instituted
being
void
of
all
Jealousie
,
because
let
the
parties
which
she
imbraceth
be
what
they
will
,
her
orders
are
such
,
as
they
neither
would
resist
if
they
could
,
nor
could
if
they
would
,
as
hath
in
part
been
already
shewn
,
and
will
appear
more
at
large
by
the
ensuing
Modell
.
The
parties
that
are
Spiritual
are
of
more
kinds
then
I
need
mention
;
some
for
a
National
Religion
,
Religious
parties
.
and
others
for
liberty
of
Conscience
,
with
such
animosity
on
both
sides
,
as
if
these
two
did
not
consist
,
of
which
I
have
already
sufficiently
spoken
,
to
shew
,
that
the
one
cannot
well
consist
without
the
other
.
But
they
of
all
the
rest
are
the
most
dangerous
,
who
holding
that
the
Saints
must
govern
,
go
about
to
reduce
the
Common-wealth
unto
a
party
,
as
well
for
the
reasons
already
shewn
,
as
that
their
pretences
are
against
Scripture
,
where
the
Saints
are
commanded
to
submit
unto
the
higher
powers
,
and
be
subject
unto
the
Ordinance
of
man
.
And
,
that
men
pretending
under
the
notion
of
Saints
or
Religion
,
unto
Civil
Power
,
have
hitherto
never
failed
to
dishonour
that
profession
;
the
World
is
full
of
Examples
,
whereof
I
shall
confine
my self
at
the
present
unto
two
,
the
one
of
old
,
the
other
of
new
Rome
.
In
old
Rome
the
Patricians
or
Nobility
,
Saints
.
pretending
to
be
the
Godly
party
,
were
questioned
by
the
People
for
ingrossing
all
the
Magistracies
of
that
Common-wealth
,
had
nothing
to
say
why
they
did
so
,
but
(
Quòd
nemo
plebeius
auspicia
haberet
)
that
Magistracy
required
a
kind
of
holinesse
which
was
not
in
the
people
.
(
Plebs
ad
id
maximâ
indignatione
exarsit
,
Livy
,
4.8
.
quod
auspicari
tanquam
invisi
Diis
immortalibus
negarentur
posse
)
at
which
the
people
were
filled
with
such
indignation
,
as
had
come
to
cutting
of
throats
,
if
the
Nobility
had
not
forthwith
laid
by
the
insolency
of
that
plea
:
which
neverthelesse
when
they
had
done
,
the
people
for
a
long
time
after
continued
to
elect
none
other
than
Patrician
Magistrates
.
The
Example
of
new
Rome
in
the
rise
and
practice
of
the
Hierarchy
,
(
too
well
known
to
require
any
further
illustration
)
is
far
more
immodest
.
This
hath
been
the
course
of
Nature
:
and
when
it
hath
pleased
,
or
shall
please
God
to
introduce
any
thing
that
is
above
the
course
of
Nature
,
he
will
as
he
hath
alwayes
done
,
confirm
it
by
miracle
;
for
so
in
his
Prophesie
of
the
raign
of
Christ
upon
earth
,
he
expresly
promiseth
;
seeing
that
the
soules
of
them
that
were
beheaded
for
Jesus
,
shall
be
seen
to
live
and
raign
with
him
,
which
will
be
an
object
of
sense
;
the
rather
,
because
the
rest
of
the
dead
are
not
to
live
again
untill
the
Thousand
years
be
finished
.
And
it
is
not
lawfull
for
men
to
perswade
us
that
a
thing
is
,
though
there
be
no
such
object
of
our
sence
,
which
God
hath
told
us
shall
not
be
,
untill
it
be
an
object
of
our
sence
.
The
Saintship
of
a
people
as
to
Government
consisteth
in
the
election
of
Magistrates
fearing
God
,
and
hating
covetuousnesse
,
and
not
in
their
confining
themselves
,
or
being
confined
unto
men
of
this
,
or
that
party
or
profession
.
It
consisteth
in
maing
the
most
prudent
and
religious
choyce
that
they
can
,
but
not
in
trusting
unto
men
,
but
,
next
God
,
in
their
orders
.
Give
us
good
men
and
they
will
make
us
good
Lawes
,
is
the
Maxime
of
a
Demagogue
,
and
(
through
the
alteration
which
is
commonly
perceivable
in
men
,
when
they
have
power
to
work
their
own
wills
)
exceeding
fallible
.
But
give
us
good
orders
,
and
they
will
make
us
good
men
,
is
the
Maxime
of
a
Legislator
,
and
the
most
infallible
in
the
Politickes
.
But
these
divisions
,
(
however
there
be
some
good
men
,
that
looke
sadly
on
them
)
are
triviall
things
;
first
(
as
to
the
civill
concernment
)
because
the
Government
whereof
this
Nation
is
capaple
[
](A45613-e42530-b)*
*
the
Errors
of
the
people
are
from
their
Governours
.
once
seene
taketh
in
all
interests
.
And
secondly
,
(
as
to
the
spirituall
)
because
as
pretence
of
Religion
hath
alwaies
beene
turbulent
in
broken
Governments
,
so
where
the
Government
hath
beene
sound
and
steddy
,
Religion
hath
never
shew'd
her selfe
with
any
other
face
than
that
of
her
naturall
sweetnesse
,
and
tranquillity
:
nor
is
there
any
reason
why
she
should
;
Wherefore
the
errours
of
the
people
are
occasioned
by
their
Governours
.
If
they
be
doubtfull
of
the
way
,
or
wander
from
it
,
it
is
because
their
guides
misled
them
;
and
the
guides
of
the
people
are
never
so
well
qualified
for
leading
by
any
vertue
of
their
own
,
as
by
that
of
the
Government
.
The
Government
of
Oceana
,
(
as
it
stood
at
the
time
whereof
we
discourse
consisting
of
one
single
Councill
of
the
people
,
to
the
exclusion
of
the
King
,
and
of
the
Lords
,
)
was
called
a
Parliament
;
how
be
it
the
Parliaments
of
the
Teutons
and
of
the
Neustrians
consisted
as
hath
beene
shew'd
of
the
King
,
Lords
and
Commons
;
wherefore
this
under
an
old
name
was
a
new
thing
.
A
Parliament
consisting
of
a
single
assembly
elected
by
the
people
and
invested
with
the
whole
power
of
the
Government
,
without
any
Covenants
,
Conditions
,
or
orders
whatsoever
.
So
new
a
thing
that
neither
auncient
nor
moderne
Prudence
can
shew
any
avow'd
example
of
the
like
:
And
there
is
scarce
any
thing
that
seemeth
unto
me
so
strange
as
that
(
whereas
there
was
nothing
more
familiar
with
these
Counsellors
than
to
bring
the
Scripture
to
the
House
)
there
should
not
be
a
man
of
them
,
that
so
much
as
offerd
to
bring
the
house
unto
the
Scripture
,
wherein
as
hath
beene
shewne
is
contained
that
Originall
,
whereof
all
the
rest
of
the
Common-wealths
seeme
to
be
copies
.
Certainly
if
Leviathan
(
who
is
surer
of
nothing
than
that
a
popular
Common-wealth
consisteth
,
but
of
one
Councill
)
transcribed
his
doctrine
out
of
this
Assembly
,
for
him
to
except
against
Aristotle
and
Cicero
for
writing
out
of
their
own
Common-wealths
,
was
not
so
fair
play
;
or
if
the
Parliament
transcribed
out
of
him
,
it
had
beene
an
honour
better
due
unto
Moses
.
But
where
one
of
them
should
have
an
Example
,
but
from
the
other
,
I
cannot
imagine
;
there
being
nothing
of
this
kind
that
I
can
find
in
story
but
the
Oligarthy
of
Athens
,
the
thirty
Tyrants
of
the
same
,
and
the
Roman
Decemvirs
.
For
the
Oligarchy
,
Thucidides
tells
us
that
it
was
a
Senate
or
Councill
of
foure
hundred
,
Lib.
8.
pretending
to
a
Ballancing
Councill
of
the
people
consisting
of
five
thousand
but
not
producing
them
,
wherein
you
have
the
definition
of
an
Oligarchy
,
which
is
a
single
Councill
both
debating
and
resolving
,
dividing
and
choosing
;
and
what
that
must
come
to
,
was
shewne
by
the
Example
of
the
Girles
,
and
is
apparent
throughout
all
experience
;
wherefore
the
thirty
set
up
by
the
Lacedemonians
,
(
when
they
had
conquered
Athens
)
are
called
Tyrants
by
all
Authors
;
Leviathan
only
excepted
,
who
will
have
them
against
all
the
World
to
have
been
an
Aristocracy
;
but
for
what
reason
I
cannot
imagine
,
these
also
as
voyd
of
any
Ballance
having
been
void
of
that
which
is
essentiall
to
every
Common-wealth
,
whether
Aristocraticall
or
Popular
;
except
he
be
pleased
with
them
in
that
,
by
the
Testimony
of
Xenophon
,
they
killed
more
men
in
eight
Moneths
,
then
the
Lacedemonians
had
done
in
ten
yeares
:
oppressing
the
people
(
to
use
Sir
.
Wa
:
Raleighs
words
)
with
all
base
and
intolerable
slavery
.
The
usurped
Government
of
the
Decemvirs
in
Rome
was
of
the
same
kind
.
Wherefore
in
the
feare
of
God
let
Christian
Legislators
,
(
setting
the
patterne
,
given
in
the
Mount
on
the
one
side
,
and
these
execrable
Examples
on
the
other
)
know
the
right
hand
from
the
left
;
and
so
much
the
rather
because
those
things
,
which
do
not
conduce
to
the
good
of
the
Governed
,
are
fallacious
,
if
they
appeare
to
be
good
for
the
Governours
.
God
in
chastizing
a
people
is
accustomed
to
burne
his
Rod.
The
Empire
of
these
Oligarchies
was
not
so
violent
as
short
,
nor
did
they
fall
upon
the
people
but
in
their
own
immediate
ruine
.
A
Councill
without
a
Ballance
is
not
a
Common-wealth
,
but
an
Oligarchy
;
&
every
Oligarchy
,
except
she
be
put
to
the
defence
of
her
wickedness
,
or
power
,
against
some
outward
danger
,
is
factious
:
Wherfore
the
errours
of
the
people
being
from
their
Governours
(
which
Maxim
in
the
Politicks
bearing
a
sufficient
testimony
unto
it selfe
,
is
also
proved
by
Machiavill
)
if
the
people
of
Oceana
have
beene
factious
,
the
cause
is
apparent
;
But
what
remedy
?
In
answer
to
this
question
,
I
come
now
to
the
Army
:
The
General
.
of
which
the
most
victorious
Captaine
and
incomparable
patriot
Olphaus
Megaletor
was
now
Generall
:
Who
being
a
much
greater
master
of
that
art
,
whereof
I
have
made
a
rough
draught
in
these
Preliminaries
,
had
so
sad
reflections
upon
the
waies
and
proceedings
of
the
Parliament
,
as
cast
him
upon
books
,
and
all
other
meanes
of
diversion
,
among
which
he
happened
upon
this
place
of
Machiavill
.
Thrice
happy
is
that
people
which
chances
to
have
a
man
able
to
give
them
such
a
Government
at
once
,
as
without
alteration
may
secure
them
of
their
liberties
:
Seeing
it
is
certaine
,
that
Lacedemon
in
observing
the
Lawes
of
Lycurgus
,
continued
about
eight
hundred
yeares
without
any
dangerous
tumult
or
corruption
.
My
Lord
Generall
(
as
it
is
said
of
Themistocles
,
that
he
could
not
sleepe
for
the
glory
obteined
by
Miltiades
at
the
battle
of
Maratho
)
took
so
new
,
and
deepe
impression
at
these
words
of
the
much
greater
glory
of
Lycurgus
,
that
being
on
this
side
assaulted
with
the
emulation
of
his
illustrious
object
,
on
the
other
with
the
misery
of
the
Nation
,
which
seemed
,
(
as
it
were
ruined
by
his
Victory
)
to
cast
her selfe
at
his
feete
,
he
was
almost
wholly
deprived
of
his
naturall
rest
,
untill
the
debate
he
had
within
himselfe
▪
came
to
a
firme
resolution
,
that
the
greatest
advantages
of
a
Common-wealth
are
,
first
that
the
Legislator
should
be
one
man
:
and
secondly
that
the
Government
should
be
made
altogether
,
or
at
once
.
For
the
first
it
is
certaine
saith
Machiavill
,
Des.
B.
1.
c
9.
that
a
Common-wealth
is
seldome
or
never
well
turned
or
constituted
,
except
it
have
been
the
work
of
one
man
:
for
which
cause
a
wise
Legislator
,
and
one
whose
mind
is
firmely
set
,
That
a
Legislator
is
to
be
one
.
not
upon
private
but
the
publick
interest
,
not
upon
his
posterity
but
upon
his
Country
,
may
justly
endeavour
to
get
the
soveraigne
power
into
his
own
hands
;
nor
shall
any
man
that
is
master
of
reason
blame
such
extraordinary
meanes
as
in
that
case
shall
be
necessary
,
the
end
proving
no
other
,
than
the
constitution
of
a
well
ordered
Common-wealth
.
The
reason
of
this
is
demonstrable
;
for
the
ordinary
meanes
not
failing
,
the
Common-wealth
hath
no
need
of
a
Legislator
;
That
a
Common-wealth
is
to
be
made
at
once
.
but
the
ordinary
meanes
failing
,
there
is
no
recourse
to
be
had
but
to
such
as
are
extraordinary
.
And
,
whereas
a
Book
or
a
Building
hath
not
been
known
to
attaine
to
perfection
,
if
it
have
not
had
a
sole
Author
,
or
Architect
:
a
Common-wealth
,
as
to
the
Fabrick
of
it
,
is
of
the
like
nature
.
And
thus
it
may
be
made
at
once
;
in
which
,
there
be
great
advantages
:
for
a
Common-wealth
made
at
once
,
taketh
her
Security
at
the
same
time
she
lendeth
her
Money
;
trusteth
not
her selfe
to
the
faith
of
men
,
but
lancheth
immediately
forth
into
the
Empire
of
Lawes
:
and
being
set
streight
bringeth
the
manners
of
her
Citizens
unto
her
rule
:
whence
followed
that
uprightnesse
which
was
in
Lacedemon
.
But
manners
that
are
rooted
in
men
,
bow
the
tendernesse
of
a
Common-wealth
coming
up
by
twigs
unto
their
bent
;
whence
followed
the
obliquity
that
was
in
Rome
,
and
those
perpetuall
repaires
by
the
Consuls
Axes
and
Tribunes
Hammers
,
which
could
never
finish
that
Common-wealth
but
in
destruction
.
My
Lord
Generall
being
clear
in
these
points
,
and
the
necessity
of
some
other
course
than
would
be
thought
upon
by
the
Parliament
,
appointed
a
Randezvous
of
the
Army
,
where
he
spoke
his
sense
agreeable
to
these
Preliminaries
with
such
successe
unto
the
Souldiery
,
that
the
Parliament
was
soon
after
deposed
;
and
himself
(
in
the
great
Hall
of
the
Pantheon
or
Palace
of
Justice
,
scituated
in
Emporium
the
Capital
City
)
created
by
the
universall
suffrage
of
the
Army
;
Lord
Archon
,
or
sole
Legislator
of
Oceana
;
upon
which
Theater
you
have
,
to
conclude
this
piece
,
a
Person
introduced
,
whose
Fame
shall
never
draw
his
Curtain
.
The
Lord
Archon
being
created
,
fifty
select
persons
to
assist
him
(
by
labouring
in
the
Mines
of
ancient
Prudence
,
and
bringing
her
hidden
Treasures
unto
new
light
)
were
added
,
with
the
style
also
of
Legislators
,
and
sate
as
a
Council
whereof
he
was
the
sole
Director
and
President
.
THE
MODELL
OF
The
Common-Wealth
OF
Oceana
.
WHereas
my
Lord
Archon
,
being
,
from
Moses
and
Lycurgus
,
the
first
Legislator
that
hitherto
is
found
in
Story
to
have
introduced
or
Erected
an
Entire
Common-wealth
at
once
,
happened
,
like
them
also
,
to
be
more
intent
upon
putting
the
same
into
Execution
or
Action
,
then
into
Writing
;
by
which
means
the
Modell
came
to
be
promulgated
or
published
with
more
Brevity
and
lesse
illustration
then
is
necessary
for
their
understanding
who
have
not
been
acquainted
with
the
whole
proceedings
of
the
Council
of
Legislators
,
&
of
the
Prytans
,
where
it
was
asserted
and
cleared
from
all
objections
and
doubts
:
Unto
the
end
that
I
may
supply
what
was
wanting
in
the
promulgated
Epitome
,
unto
a
more
full
and
perfect
Narrative
of
the
whole
,
I
shall
rather
take
the
Common-wealth
practically
,
and
as
she
hath
now
given
Account
of
her self
in
some
years
Revolutions
,
(
as
Dicaearchus
is
said
to
have
done
that
of
Lacedemon
,
Suidas
.
first
transcrib'd
by
his
hand
some
three
or
four
hundred
years
after
the
Institution
)
yet
not
omitting
to
adde
for
proof
,
unto
every
order
such
Debates
and
Speeches
of
the
Legislators
in
their
Councill
,
or
at
least
such
parts
of
them
as
may
best
discover
the
reason
of
the
Government
,
nor
such
wayes
and
means
as
were
used
in
the
Institution
or
Rise
of
the
Building
,
not
to
be
so
well
Conceived
,
without
some
knowledge
given
of
the
Engines
wherewithall
the
mighty
Weight
was
moved
.
But
through
the
intire
omission
of
the
Councel
of
Legislators
or
Workmen
that
squared
Every
stone
unto
this
Structure
in
the
quarries
of
Ancient
Prudence
,
the
proof
of
the
first
part
of
this
Discourse
will
be
lame
,
except
I
insert
as
well
for
illustration
,
as
to
avoid
frequent
Repetition
,
three
remarkable
Testimonies
in
this
place
.
Exo.
18.24
.
Numb.
1.16
.
Math.
The
first
is
taken
out
of
the
Common-wealth
of
Israel
;
So
Moses
hearkened
unto
the
voice
of
(
Jethro
)
his
Father
in
Law
,
and
did
all
that
he
had
said
.
And
Moses
chose
able
men
out
of
all
Israel
,
and
made
them
heads
over
the
people
,
(
Tribunes
as
it
is
in
the
vulgar
Latine
;
or
Phylarches
,
that
is
)
Princes
of
the
Tribes
,
sitting
(
Sellis
Curulibus
,
saith
Grotius
)
upon
twelve
Thrones
,
and
judging
the
twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
;
and
next
unto
these
he
chose
Rulers
of
Thousands
,
Rulers
of
Hundreds
,
Rulers
of
Fifties
,
and
Rulers
of
Tens
,
which
were
the
steps
or
rise
of
this
Common-wealth
,
from
her
foundation
or
root
,
unto
her
proper
Elevation
,
or
accomplishment
in
the
Sanhedrim
,
and
the
Congregation
,
already
opened
in
the
Preliminaries
.
The
Second
is
taken
out
of
Lacedemon
,
as
Lycurgus
(
for
the
greater
impression
of
his
Institutions
upon
the
minds
of
his
Citizens
)
pretended
to
have
received
the
Modell
of
that
Common-wealth
from
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
at
Delphos
,
the
words
whereof
are
thus
recorded
by
Plutarch
in
the
Life
of
that
famous
Legislator
,
[
When
thou
shalt
have
divided
the
People
into
Tribes
,
Crag
.
de
Rep.
Lac.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
6.
(
which
were
six
)
and
Oba's
,
(
which
were
five
in
every
Tribe
)
thou
shalt
Constitute
the
Senate
,
consisting
with
the
two
Kings
of
thirty
Counsellours
,
who
according
as
occasion
requireth
,
shall
cause
the
Congregation
to
be
Assembled
between
the
Bridge
and
the
River
Gnavon
,
where
the
Senate
shall
propose
unto
the
People
,
and
dismisse
them
without
suffering
them
to
debate
.
The
Obae
were
linages
into
which
every
Tribe
was
divided
,
and
in
each
Tribe
there
was
one
other
Division
containing
all
those
of
the
same
that
were
of
military
Age
;
which
being
called
the
Mora
,
was
subdivided
into
Troops
and
Companies
that
were
held
in
perpetuall
discipline
under
the
Command
of
a
Magistrate
called
the
Polemarche
.
The
Third
is
taken
out
of
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
,
or
those
parts
of
it
which
are
comprized
in
the
first
and
second
book
of
Livy
,
where
the
people
according
to
the
Institution
by
Romulus
,
are
first
divided
into
Thirty
Curia's
or
Parishes
,
whereof
he
Elected
(
by
three
out
of
each
Curia
)
the
Senate
,
which
from
his
Reign
unto
that
of
Servius
Tullius
proposed
unto
the
Parishes
or
Parochial
Congregations
,
Halicar.
and
these
being
called
the
Comitia
Curiata
,
had
the
Election
of
the
Kings
,
(
Quirites
,
Regem
create
;
ita
patrilus
visum
est
.
Again
,
Tullium
Hostilium
Regem
Populus
Jussit
,
Patres
authores
facti
)
the
Confirmation
of
their
Lawes
(
Ut
ab
Romulo
traditum
,
suffragium
viritim
eadem
vi
,
eodemque
jure
omnibus
Datum
est
)
;
and
the
last
appeal
in
matters
of
Judicature
,
as
appears
in
the
Case
of
Horatius
that
killed
his
Sister
;
Till
in
the
Raign
of
Servius
(
non
enim
ut
ab
Romulo
traditum
caeteri
servaverunt
reges
)
the
people
being
grown
somewhat
,
either
the
power
of
the
Curiata
was
for
the
greater
part
translated
unto
the
Centuriata
Comitia
instituted
by
this
King
,
which
distributed
the
people
according
to
the
sense
or
valuation
of
their
Estates
unto
six
Classes
,
every
one
containing
about
fourty
Centuries
,
divided
into
Youth
and
Elders
;
the
Youth
for
field-service
,
the
Elders
for
the
defence
of
their
Territory
,
all
armed
and
under
continual
Discipline
,
in
which
they
assembled
both
upon
Military
and
Civill
occasions
.
But
when
the
Senate
proposed
unto
the
People
,
the
horse
onely
whereof
there
were
twelve
Centuries
,
consisting
of
the
Richest
sort
over
and
above
those
of
the
foot
enumerated
,
were
called
with
the
first
Classis
of
the
foot
unto
the
suffrage
;
or
if
these
accorded
not
,
then
the
second
Classis
was
called
to
them
,
but
seldom
or
never
any
of
the
rest
.
Wherefore
the
people
after
the
expulsion
of
the
Kings
,
growing
impatient
of
this
inequality
,
rested
not
till
they
had
reduced
the
Suffrage
as
it
had
been
in
the
Comitia
Curiata
to
the
whole
People
again
;
But
in
another
way
,
that
is
to
say
,
by
the
Comitia
Tributa
,
which
thereupon
were
instituted
,
being
a
Council
where
the
People
in
Exigencies
made
Lawes
without
the
Senate
;
which
Lawes
were
called
Plebiscita
.
This
Councill
is
that
in
regard
whereof
Cicero
and
other
great
Wits
so
frequently
inveigh
against
the
People
,
and
sometimes
even
Livy
,
as
at
the
Institution
:
(
Hunc
Annum
insignem
maximè
Comitia
Tributa
efficiunt
;
res
major
victoriâ
suscepti
certaminis
quam
usu
,
plus
enim
dignitatis
Comitiis
ipsis
detractum
est
,
patribus
ex
Concilio
submovendis
,
quam
Virium
aut
plebi
additum
aut
demptum
patribus
)
To
say
truth
,
it
was
a
kind
of
Anarchy
,
whereof
the
people
could
not
be
excusable
,
if
there
had
not
,
through
the
Courses
taken
by
the
Senate
,
been
otherwise
a
necessity
that
they
must
have
seen
the
Common-wealth
run
into
Oligarchy
.
The
Manner
how
the
Comitia
Curiata
,
Centuriata
,
or
Tributa
were
called
,
(
during
the
time
of
the
Common-wealth
to
the
Suffrage
,
Sigonius
.
was
by
lot
:
the
Curia
,
Century
or
Tribe
whereon
the
first
lot
fell
,
being
styled
Principium
,
or
the
prerogative
;
and
the
other
Curiae
,
Centuries
,
or
Tribes
,
whereon
the
second
,
third
,
fourth
Lots
,
&c.
fell
,
the
Jure
vocatae
;
from
henceforth
not
the
first
Classis
,
as
in
the
times
of
Servius
;
but
the
Prerogative
,
whether
Curia
,
Century
or
Tribe
,
came
first
to
the
Suffrage
,
whose
Vote
was
called
omen
Praerogativum
,
and
seldom
failed
to
be
leading
unto
the
rest
of
the
Tribes
:
The
Jure
vocatae
in
the
order
of
their
Lots
came
next
:
the
Manner
of
giving
suffrage
was
,
by
casting
woodden
Tablets
marked
for
the
affirmative
,
or
the
Negative
,
into
certain
Urns
standing
upon
a
Scaffold
as
they
marched
over
it
in
files
;
which
for
the
Resemblance
it
bore
,
was
called
the
Bridge
;
the
Candidate
or
Competitor
who
had
most
Suffrages
in
a
Curia
,
Century
or
Tribe
,
was
said
to
have
that
Curia
Century
or
Tribe
;
and
he
who
had
most
of
the
Curiae
Centuries
or
Tribes
,
carried
the
Magistracy
.
These
three
places
being
premised
as
such
upon
which
there
will
be
frequent
Reflexion
,
I
come
unto
the
Narrative
,
divided
into
two
parts
,
the
first
containing
the
Institution
,
the
second
the
Constitution
of
the
Common-wealth
;
in
each
whereof
I
shall
distinguish
the
Orders
,
as
those
which
contain
the
whole
Modell
,
from
the
rest
of
the
Discourse
,
which
tendeth
onely
unto
the
Explanation
or
proof
of
them
.
Institution
of
the
Common-wealth
.
In
the
Institution
or
building
of
a
Common-wealth
,
the
first
Work
(
as
that
of
builders
)
can
be
no
other
then
fitting
and
distributing
the
Materials
.
The
materials
of
a
Common-wealth
are
the
people
;
And
the
People
of
Oceana
were
distributed
by
casting
them
into
certain
Divisions
,
Divisions
of
the
People
.
regarding
their
Quality
,
their
Ages
,
their
Wealth
,
and
the
Places
of
their
residence
or
habitation
,
which
was
done
by
the
ensuing
Orders
.
order
1
The
first
Distributing
the
people
into
Freemen
or
Citizens
,
and
Servants
,
Into
Freemen
,
and
Servants
.
while
such
;
for
if
they
attain
unto
Liberty
,
that
is
,
to
live
of
themselves
,
they
are
Freemen
or
Citizens
.
This
Order
needeth
no
proof
,
in
regard
of
the
nature
of
servitude
,
which
is
inconsistent
with
Freedom
or
Participation
of
Government
in
a
Common-wealth
.
order
2
The
second
Order
distributeth
Citizens
into
Youth
and
Elders
(
such
as
are
from
18.
years
of
Age
to
30
,
Into
Youth
and
Elders
.
being
accounted
Youth
and
such
as
are
of
30.
and
upwards
Elders
)
and
establisheth
that
the
Youth
shall
be
the
marching
Armies
,
and
the
Elders
the
standing
Garrisons
of
this
Nation
.
A
Common-wealth
whose
Arms
are
in
the
hands
of
her
servants
,
had
need
be
scituated
(
as
is
elegantly
said
of
Venice
by
Contarini
Lontana
,
dalia
●ede
degli
huomini
)
out
of
the
reach
of
such
Clutches
;
witnesse
the
danger
run
by
that
of
Carthage
in
the
Rebellion
of
Spendius
and
Matho
.
But
though
a
City
(
if
one
swallow
make
a
Summer
)
may
thus
chance
to
be
safe
,
yet
shall
she
never
be
great
;
for
if
Carthage
or
Venice
acquired
any
fame
in
their
Arms
,
it
is
known
to
have
happened
through
the
meer
virtue
of
their
Captains
,
and
not
of
their
Orders
:
wherefore
Israel
,
Lacedemon
,
and
Rome
intailed
their
Arms
upon
the
prime
of
their
Citizens
,
divided
(
at
least
in
Lacedemon
and
Rome
)
into
Youth
and
Elders
;
the
Youth
for
the
Field
,
and
the
Elders
for
defence
of
the
Territory
.
order
3
The
third
Order
distributeth
the
Citizens
into
Horse
and
Foot
by
the
Cense
or
valuation
of
their
Estates
;
Into
Horse
and
Foot
.
they
who
have
above
one
hundred
pounds
a
year
in
Lands
,
Goods
,
or
Moneys
,
being
obliged
to
be
of
the
Horse
;
and
they
who
have
under
,
to
be
of
the
Foot
.
But
if
a
man
have
prodigally
wasted
and
spent
his
Patrimony
,
he
is
neither
capable
of
Magistracy
,
Office
,
nor
Suffrage
in
the
Common-wealth
.
Citizens
are
not
onely
to
defend
the
Common-wealth
,
but
according
to
their
Abilities
,
as
the
Romans
,
under
Servius
Tullius
(
regard
had
unto
their
Estates
)
were
some
inrolled
in
the
Horse
Centuries
,
and
other
of
the
Foot
,
with
Arms
enjoyned
accordingly
;
nor
could
it
be
otherwise
in
the
rest
of
the
Common-wealths
;
though
out
of
Remains
that
are
so
much
darker
it
be
not
so
clearly
proveable
.
And
the
necessary
prerogative
to
be
given
by
a
Common-wealth
unto
Estates
in
some
measure
is
in
the
nature
of
industry
,
and
the
use
of
it
to
the
Publick
,
(
Populus
Romanus
,
(
saith
Julius
Exuperantius
)
per
Classes
Divisus
erat
,
et
pro
Patrimonii
facultate
censebantur
;
exiis
,
omnes
quibus
res
erat
,
ad
militiam
Ducebantur
:
diligenter
enim
pro
victoria
laborabant
qui
ex
libertate
bonâ
patriam
defendebant
:
Illi
autem
quibus
nullae
opes
erant
,
Caput
suum
,
quod
solum
possidebant
,
censebantur
et
bel●i
tempore
in
moenibus
residebant
;
facilè
enim
poterant
existere
proditores
,
quia
egestas
haud
facilè
habetur
sine
Damno
.
Hos
igitur
Marius
,
quibus
non
fuerat
Resp.
committenda
,
duxit
ad
bellum
:
and
his
successe
was
accordingly
)
:
There
is
a
mean
in
things
;
as
exorbitant
riches
overthrow
the
ballance
of
a
Common-wealth
,
so
Extream
poverty
cannot
hold
it
,
nor
is
by
any
means
to
be
trusted
with
it
.
The
clause
in
the
Order
concerning
the
Prodigall
is
Athenian
,
and
a
very
Laudable
one
;
for
he
that
could
not
live
upon
his
patrimony
,
if
he
come
to
touch
the
publick
money
,
makes
a
Common-wealth
Bank-rupt
.
order
4
The
Fourth
Order
distributeth
the
People
according
unto
the
places
of
their
habitation
,
into
Parishes
,
Hundreds
and
Tribes
.
into
Parishes
,
Hundreds
,
and
Tribes
.
For
except
the
People
be
methodically
distributed
,
they
cannot
be
methodically
Collected
:
but
the
being
of
a
Common-wealth
consisteth
in
the
methodicall
collection
of
the
people
;
wherefore
you
have
the
Israelitish
Divisions
into
Rulers
of
Thousands
,
of
Hundreds
,
of
Fifties
,
and
of
Tens
;
and
of
the
whole
Common-wealth
,
into
Tribes
.
The
Laconick
into
Oba's
,
Mora's
and
Tribes
;
the
Roman
into
Tribes
,
Centuries
,
and
Classes
;
and
something
there
must
of
necessity
be
in
every
Government
of
like
nature
;
as
that
in
the
late
Monarchy
,
by
Counties
:
But
this
being
the
onely
Institution
in
Oceana
,
(
except
that
of
the
Agrarian
)
which
required
any
charge
,
or
included
any
difficulty
,
engageth
me
unto
a
more
particular
description
of
the
manner
how
it
was
performed
,
as
followeth
.
The
use
and
method
of
the
Surveyors
.
One
thousand
Surveyors
Commissionated
and
instructed
by
the
Lord
Archon
and
the
Councill
,
being
divided
into
two
equal
numbers
,
each
under
the
inspection
of
two
Surveyors
general
were
distributed
into
the
Northern
and
Southern
parts
of
the
Territory
,
divided
by
the
River
Hemisua
,
the
whole
whereof
containeth
about
Ten
thousand
Parishes
,
some
ten
of
those
being
assigned
unto
each
Surveyor
;
For
as
to
this
matter
there
needed
no
great
exactnesse
,
it
tending
onely
,
by
shewing
whither
every
one
was
to
repair
,
and
where
about
to
begin
;
unto
the
more
orderly
carrying
on
of
the
work
:
The
nature
of
their
Instructions
otherwise
regarding
rather
the
number
of
the
Inhabitants
,
then
of
the
Parishes
.
The
Surveyors
therefore
being
every
one
furnished
with
a
proportion
convenient
of
Urns
,
Balls
and
Ballotting
Boxes
,
(
in
the
use
whereof
they
had
been
formerly
exercised
)
and
now
arriving
each
at
his
respective
Parishes
,
began
with
the
People
by
teaching
them
their
first
lesson
,
which
was
the
Ballot
;
and
albeit
they
found
them
in
the
beginning
somewhat
Froward
as
at
toyes
,
with
which
,
while
they
were
in
Expectation
of
greater
matters
from
a
Councill
of
Legislators
,
they
conceived
themselves
to
be
abused
,
they
came
within
a
while
to
think
them
pretty
sport
,
and
at
length
such
as
might
very
soberly
be
used
in
good
Earnest
;
whereupon
the
Surveyors
began
the
Institution
included
in
order
5
The
Fifth
Order
requiring
,
That
upon
the
first
Munday
next
ensuing
the
last
of
December
,
Institution
of
the
Parishes
of
the
Ballot
and
of
the
Deputies
.
the
bigger
Bell
in
every
Parish
throughout
the
Nation
,
be
rang
at
eight
of
the
Clock
in
the
morning
,
and
continue
Ringing
for
the
space
of
one
Hour
;
and
that
all
the
Elders
of
the
Parish
respectively
repair
unto
the
Church
before
the
Bell
have
done
ringing
;
where
dividing
themselves
into
two
equall
Numbers
,
or
as
near
Equall
as
may
be
,
they
shall
take
their
places
according
to
their
Dignities
if
they
be
of
divers
qualities
,
and
according
to
their
seniority
,
if
they
be
of
the
same
,
the
one
half
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
other
half
on
the
other
,
in
the
body
of
the
Church
;
which
done
,
they
shall
make
oath
unto
the
Overséers
of
the
Parish
for
the
time
being
,
(
instead
of
these
the
Surveyors
was
to
officiate
at
the
Institution
or
first
Assembly
)
by
holding
up
their
hands
,
to
make
a
fair
Election
according
unto
the
Lawes
of
the
Ballot
,
as
they
be
hereafter
Explained
,
of
such
persons
amounting
unto
a
Fifth
part
of
their
whole
number
to
be
their
Deputies
,
and
to
exercise
their
power
in
manner
hereafter
explained
,
as
they
shall
think
in
their
Consciences
to
be
fittest
for
that
trust
,
and
will
acquit
themselves
of
it
to
the
best
advantage
of
the
Common-wealth
.
And
,
oath
being
thus
made
,
they
shall
proceed
unto
Election
,
if
the
Elders
of
the
Parish
amount
unto
one
Thousand
by
the
Ballot
of
the
Tribe
(
as
it
is
in
due
place
Explained
)
:
And
if
the
Elders
of
the
Parish
amount
unto
Fifty
or
upwards
,
but
within
the
Number
of
one
Thousand
,
by
the
Ballot
of
the
Hundred
(
as
it
is
in
the
due
place
explained
)
;
But
if
the
Elders
amount
not
unto
Fifty
,
then
they
shall
procéed
unto
the
Ballot
of
the
Parish
as
it
is
in
this
place
,
and
after
this
manner
explained
.
The
two
Overséers
for
the
time
being
,
shall
seat
themselves
at
the
upper
end
of
the
middle
Alley
,
with
a
Table
before
them
,
their
faces
being
towards
the
Congregation
:
And
the
Constable
for
the
time
being
shall
set
an
Urn
before
the
Table
,
into
which
he
shall
put
so
many
Balls
as
there
ve
Elders
present
,
whereof
there
shall
be
one
that
is
gilded
,
the
rest
being
white
;
and
when
the
Constable
hath
shaken
the
Urn
sufficiently
to
mix
the
Balls
,
tbe
Overséers
shall
call
the
Elders
unto
the
Urn
,
who
from
each
side
of
the
Church
,
shall
come
up
the
middle
Alley
in
two
files
,
every
man
passing
by
the
Urn
,
and
drawing
one
Ball
,
which
if
it
be
silver
,
he
shall
cast
into
a
Bowl
standing
at
the
foot
of
the
Urn
,
and
return
by
the
outward
Alley
on
his
side
unto
his
place
.
But
he
who
draweth
the
gold-Ball
is
the
proposer
,
and
shall
be
seated
betwéen
the
Overséers
,
where
he
shall
begin
in
what
order
he
pleaseth
,
and
name
such
as
(
upon
his
oath
already
taken
)
he
conceiveth
fittest
to
be
chosen
,
one
by
one
unto
the
Elders
;
and
the
party
named
shall
withdraw
while
the
Congregation
is
in
Ballotting
of
his
name
by
the
double
Box
or
Boxes
appointed
and
marked
on
the
outward
part
,
to
shew
which
side
is
Affirmative
,
and
which
Negative
,
being
carried
by
a
Boy
or
Boyes
appointed
by
the
Overséers
,
unto
every
one
of
the
Elders
,
who
shall
hold
up
a
pellet
made
of
linnen
rags
,
betwéen
his
finger
and
his
thumb
,
and
put
it
after
such
a
manner
into
the
box
,
as
though
no
man
can
see
into
which
side
he
putteth
it
;
yet
any
man
may
sée
that
he
puts
in
but
one
pellet
,
or
suffrage
;
and
the
suffrage
of
the
Congregation
being
thus
given
,
shall
be
returned
with
the
Box
or
Boxes
unto
the
Overséers
,
who
opening
the
same
shall
pour
the
affirmative
Balls
into
a
white
Bowl
standing
upon
the
Table
on
the
right
hand
,
to
be
numbred
by
the
first
Overséer
;
and
the
Negative
into
a
Gréen
Bowl
standing
on
the
left
hand
,
to
be
numbred
by
the
second
Overséer
:
and
the
suffrages
being
numbred
,
he
who
hath
the
major
part
in
the
Affirmative
,
is
one
of
the
Deputies
of
the
Parish
;
and
when
so
many
Deputies
are
chosen
as
amounts
unto
a
full
fifth
part
of
the
whole
number
of
the
Elders
the
Ballot
for
that
time
shall
cease
.
The
Deputies
being
chosen
are
to
be
listed
by
the
Overséers
in
order
as
they
were
Chosen
,
save
only
that
such
as
are
Horse
are
to
be
listed
in
the
first
place
with
the
rest
proportionably
to
the
number
of
the
Congregation
,
after
this
Manner
:
Anno
Dom.
The
List
of
the
first
Mover
.
A.
A.
ord.
eq
.
-
1.
Dep.
B.
B.
-
2.
Dep.
C
C.
-
3.
Dep.
D.D.
-
4.
Dep.
E.
E.
-
5.
Dep.
of
the
Parish
of
—
in
the
Hundred
of
—
and
the
Tribe
of
—
which
Parish
at
the
present
Election
containeth
20
Elders
,
whereof
one
of
the
Horse
or
Equestrian
Order
.
The
first
and
second
in
the
List
are
Overséers
by
Consequence
:
the
third
is
the
Constable
,
and
the
fourth
and
fifth
are
Church-Wardens
;
the
persons
so
chosen
are
Deputies
of
the
Parish
for
the
space
of
one
year
from
their
Election
,
and
no
longer
,
nor
may
they
be
Elected
two
years
together
.
This
List
,
being
the
Primum
Mobile
,
or
first
mover
of
the
Common-wealth
,
is
to
be
Registred
in
a
Book
,
diligently
kept
and
preserved
by
the
Overséers
,
who
are
Responsible
in
their
places
for
these
and
other
Duties
to
be
hereafter
mentioned
,
unto
the
Censors
of
the
Tribe
,
and
the
Congregation
is
to
observe
the
present
Order
,
as
they
will
Answer
the
contrary
unto
the
Phylarch
,
or
Prerogative
Troop
of
the
Tribe
;
which
,
in
case
of
failure
in
the
whole
or
any
part
of
it
,
have
power
to
Fine
them
or
any
of
them
,
at
discretion
,
but
under
an
Appeal
unto
the
Parliament
.
For
proof
of
this
Order
,
in
Reason
:
it
is
with
all
Polititians
past
dispute
,
that
paternal
power
is
in
the
right
of
nature
;
and
this
is
no
other
then
the
derivation
of
power
from
Fathers
of
Families
,
as
the
naturall
Root
of
a
Common-wealth
;
and
for
Experience
,
if
it
be
otherwise
in
that
of
Holland
,
I
know
no
other
Example
of
like
kind
.
In
Israel
,
the
Soveraign
power
came
clearly
from
the
natural
root
,
the
Elders
of
the
whole
people
,
and
Rome
was
born
Comitiis
Curiatis
in
her
Parochial
Congregations
,
out
of
which
Romulus
first
raised
her
Senate
,
then
all
the
rest
of
the
Orders
of
that
Common-wealth
,
which
rose
so
high
:
Jos.
24.1
.
For
the
depth
of
a
Common-wealth
is
the
just
height
of
it
.
Ipsa
haeret
Scopulis
et
tantum
vertice
ad
auras
Aethereas
,
quantum
Radice
ad
Tartara
,
tendit
.
She
raises
up
her
head
unto
the
Skies
,
Neer
as
her
Root
unto
the
center
lies
.
And
if
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
were
born
of
thirty
Parishes
,
this
of
Oceana
was
born
of
Ten
thousand
.
But
whereas
mention
in
the
Birth
of
this
is
made
of
an
Equestrian
Order
,
it
may
startle
such
as
know
that
the
division
of
the
people
of
Rome
at
the
Institution
of
that
Common-wealth
into
Orders
,
was
the
occasion
of
her
ruine
.
The
distinction
of
the
Patrician
as
an
hereditary
order
from
the
very
Institution
,
engrossing
all
the
Magistracies
,
was
indeed
the
destruction
of
Rome
;
but
to
a
Knight
or
one
of
the
Equestrian
Order
,
saith
Horace
.
Si
quadringentis
sex
,
septem
millia
desunt
Plebs
eris
.
By
which
it
should
seem
that
this
order
was
no
otherwise
hereditary
then
a
man's
Estate
,
nor
gave
it
any
Claim
to
Magistracy
;
wherefore
you
shall
never
find
that
it
disquieted
the
Common-wealth
;
nor
doth
the
name
denote
any
more
in
Oceana
,
then
the
Duty
of
such
a
mans
Estate
unto
the
Publique
.
But
the
Surveyors
both
in
this
place
and
in
others
,
for
as
much
as
they
could
not
observe
all
the
circumstances
of
this
Order
,
especially
that
of
the
time
of
Election
,
did
for
the
first
as
well
as
they
could
;
and
the
Elections
being
made
and
Registred
,
took
each
of
them
Copies
of
those
Lists
which
were
within
their
allotments
;
which
done
,
they
produced
,
The
Sixth
Order
,
directing
,
in
case
a
Parson
or
Uicar
of
a
Parish
come
to
be
removed
by
death
,
or
by
the
Censors
,
that
the
Congregation
of
the
Parish
Assemble
and
depute
one
or
two
Elders
of
the
Ballot
,
who
upon
the
charge
of
the
Parish
shall
repair
unto
one
of
the
Universities
of
this
Nation
with
a
Certificate
signed
by
the
Overséers
,
and
addressed
unto
the
Uice-Chancellor
;
which
Certificate
giving
notice
of
the
death
or
Removall
of
the
Parson
or
Uicar
,
of
the
value
of
the
Parsonage
or
Uicaridge
,
and
of
the
desire
of
the
Congregation
to
receive
a
Probationer
from
that
University
;
the
Uice-Chancellor
upon
the
Receipt
thereof
shall
call
a
Convocation
,
and
having
made
choyce
of
a
fit
person
,
shall
return
him
in
due
time
unto
the
Parish
,
where
the
person
so
returned
shall
receive
the
full
fruits
of
the
Benefice
or
Uicaridge
,
and
do
the
duty
of
the
Parson
or
Uicar
,
for
the
space
of
one
year
,
as
Probationer
;
and
the
space
of
one
year
being
expired
,
the
Congregation
of
the
Elders
shall
put
their
Probationer
to
the
Ballot
;
and
if
he
attain
not
unto
two
parts
in
thrée
of
the
Suffrage
affirmative
,
he
shall
take
his
leave
of
the
Parish
,
and
they
shall
send
in
like
manner
for
another
Probationer
:
but
if
their
Probationer
attain
unto
two
parts
in
thrée
of
the
Suffrage
affirmative
,
he
is
the
Pastor
of
that
Parish
.
And
the
Pastour
of
the
Parish
shall
pray
with
the
Congregation
,
preach
the
Word
,
and
administer
the
Sacraments
unto
the
same
,
according
unto
the
Directory
to
be
hereafter
appointed
by
,
the
Parliament
.
Neverthelesse
such
as
are
of
gather'd
Congregations
,
or
from
time
to
time
shall
joyn
with
any
of
them
,
are
in
no
wise
obliged
to
this
way
of
Electing
their
Teachers
,
or
to
give
their
Uotes
in
this
Case
,
but
wholly
left
unto
the
liberty
of
their
Conscience
,
and
unto
that
way
of
worship
which
they
shall
choose
,
being
not
Popish
,
Iewish
,
nor
Idolatrous
and
to
the
end
that
they
may
be
the
better
protected
by
the
State
in
the
Frée
Exercise
of
the
same
,
they
are
desired
to
make
choyce
in
such
manner
as
they
best
like
,
of
certain
Magistra●es
in
every
one
of
their
Congregations
,
which
we
could
wish
might
be
Four
in
each
of
them
▪
to
be
Auditors
in
Cases
of
differences
,
or
distaste
if
any
through
variety
of
opinions
,
that
may
be
grievous
,
or
injurious
unto
them
should
fall
out
.
And
such
Auditors
or
Magistrates
shall
have
power
to
examine
the
matter
and
inform
themselves
to
the
end
that
if
they
think
it
of
sufficient
weight
they
may
acquaint
the
Phylarch
,
or
introduce
it
into
the
Councill
of
Religion
;
where
all
such
Causes
as
such
Magistrates
shall
introduce
,
shall
from
time
to
time
be
heard
and
determined
according
unto
such
Lawes
as
are
or
shall
hereafter
be
provided
by
the
Parliament
for
the
just
defence
of
the
Liberty
of
Conscience
.
This
Order
consisteth
of
three
parts
,
the
first
restoring
the
power
of
Ordination
unto
the
people
,
which
that
it
originally
appertaineth
unto
them
,
is
clear
(
though
not
in
English
,
yet
)
in
Scripture
,
Act.
14.23
.
where
the
Apostles
ordained
Elders
by
the
holding
up
of
hands
in
every
Congregation
,
that
is
,
by
the
suffrage
of
the
people
which
was
also
given
in
some
of
those
Cities
by
the
Ballot
;
and
though
it
may
be
shewn
that
the
Apostles
ordained
some
by
the
Laying
on
of
hands
,
it
will
not
be
shewen
that
they
did
so
in
every
congregation
.
Excommunication
as
not
clearly
proveable
out
of
Scripture
being
omitted
.
The
second
part
of
the
order
implyes
and
establisheth
a
nationall
Religion
;
for
there
be
degrees
of
knowledge
in
Divine
things
,
true
Religion
is
not
to
be
attained
unto
without
searching
the
Scriptures
;
the
Scripture
cannot
be
searched
by
us
unlesse
we
have
them
to
search
;
and
if
we
have
nothing
else
or
(
which
is
all
one
)
understand
nothing
else
but
a
translation
we
may
be
(
as
in
the
place
alleadged
,
we
have
been
)
beguiled
or
misled
by
the
translation
,
while
we
should
be
searching
the
true
sence
of
the
Scripture
,
which
cannot
be
attained
unto
in
a
naturall
way
(
and
a
Common-wealth
is
not
to
presume
upon
that
which
is
supernaturall
)
but
by
the
knowledge
of
the
originall
,
and
of
Antiquity
acquired
by
our
own
studies
,
or
those
of
some
other
,
for
even
Faith
cometh
by
hearing
.
Wherefore
a
Common-wealth
not
making
provision
of
men
from
time
to
time
,
knowing
in
the
originall
languages
wherein
the
Scriptures
were
written
and
versed
in
those
Antiquities
whereunto
they
so
frequently
relate
,
that
the
true
sense
of
them
dependeth
in
a
great
part
upon
that
knowledge
,
can
never
be
secure
that
she
shall
not
lose
the
Scripture
,
and
by
consequence
her
Religion
,
which
to
preserve
she
must
institute
some
method
of
this
knowledge
,
and
some
use
of
such
as
have
acquired
it
,
which
amounteth
unto
a
Nationall
Religion
.
The
Common-wealth
having
thus
performed
her
duty
towards
God
,
as
a
rational
Creature
by
the
best
Application
of
her
reason
unto
Scripture
,
for
the
preservation
of
Religion
in
the
purity
of
the
same
,
yet
pretendeth
not
unto
infallibility
,
but
comes
in
the
third
part
of
the
order
,
establishing
Liberty
of
Conscience
according
to
the
instructions
given
unto
her
Councell
of
Religion
,
to
raise
up
her
hands
to
Heaven
,
for
further
light
,
in
which
proceeding
she
followeth
that
(
as
was
shewen
in
the
preliminaries
)
of
Israel
who
though
her
Nationall
Religion
were
evermore
a
part
of
her
Civil
Law
gave
unto
her
Prophets
the
upper
hand
of
all
her
Orders
.
But
the
Surveyours
having
now
done
with
the
Parishes
,
tooke
their
Leaves
so
,
A
parish
is
the
first
division
of
Land
occasioned
by
the
first
Collection
of
the
people
of
Oceana
,
Definition
of
a
Parish
.
whose
function
proper
unto
that
place
is
comprised
in
the
six
foregoing
Orders
.
The
next
step
in
the
progresse
of
the
surveyours
was
to
a
meeting
of
the
neerest
of
them
,
as
their
work
lay
,
by
twenties
where
conferring
their
lists
and
computing
the
Deputies
contained
therein
,
as
the
number
of
them
in
Parishes
,
Institution
of
the
Hundred
being
neerest
neighbours
,
amounted
unto
one
hundred
,
or
as
eaven
as
might
conveniently
be
brought
with
that
account
,
they
cast
them
and
those
Parishes
into
the
precinct
which
(
be
the
Deputies
ever
since
more
or
fewer
)
is
still
called
the
hundred
and
unto
every
one
of
these
Precincts
they
appointed
a
certaine
place
being
the
most
convenient
Towne
within
the
same
for
the
Annuall
Randezvouz
:
which
done
,
each
Surveyour
returning
unto
his
hundred
and
summoning
the
Deputies
contained
in
his
lists
unto
the
Randezvouz
,
they
appeared
and
received
,
order
7
The
Seventh
Order
,
requiring
,
That
upon
the
first
Munday
next
ensuing
the
last
of
Ianuary
,
the
Deputies
of
every
Parish
Annually
assemble
in
Arms
at
the
Randevouz
of
the
Hundred
,
and
there
Elect
out
of
their
number
one
Iustice
of
the
Peace
,
one
Iury-man
,
one
Captain
one
Ensign
of
their
Troop
or
Century
,
each
of
these
out
of
the
Horse
;
and
one
Iury-man
,
one
Crowner
one
High
Constable
out
of
the
Foot
;
the
Election
to
be
made
by
the
Ballot
in
this
manner
the
Iury-men
for
the
time
being
are
to
be
Overséers
of
the
Ballot
,
(
instead
of
these
,
the
Surveyors
are
to
officiate
at
the
first
Assembly
)
and
to
look
unto
the
performance
of
the
same
according
to
what
was
directed
in
the
Ballot
of
the
Parishes
,
save
that
the
High
Constable
setting
forth
the
Urn
,
shall
have
five
severall
suites
of
gold-Balls
,
and
one
Dosen
of
every
suite
whereof
the
first
shall
be
marked
with
the
letter
A.
the
second
with
the
letter
B.
the
third
with
C.
the
fourth
with
D.
and
the
fifth
with
E.
And
of
each
of
these
suits
he
shall
cast
one
Ball
into
his
hat
or
into
a
little
Urn
,
and
shaking
the
Balls
together
present
them
unto
the
first
Overséer
,
who
shall
draw
one
,
and
the
suit
which
is
so
drawn
by
the
Overséer
shall
be
of
use
for
that
day
,
and
none
other
:
for
Example
,
if
the
Overséer
drew
an
A.
the
High
Constable
shall
put
seven
gold
Balls
marked
with
the
letter
A.
into
the
Urn
,
with
so
many
silver
ones
as
shall
bring
them
eaven
with
the
number
of
the
Deputies
,
who
being
sworn
as
before
,
at
the
Ballot
of
the
Parish
to
make
a
fair
Election
,
shall
be
called
unto
the
Urn
;
and
every
man
coming
in
manner
as
was
there
shewed
,
shall
Draw
one
Ball
,
which
if
it
be
silver
,
he
shall
cast
it
into
a
Bowl
standing
at
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Urn
,
and
return
unto
his
place
;
but
the
first
that
draweth
a
gold
Ball
(
shewing
it
unto
the
Overséers
who
if
it
have
not
the
letter
of
the
present
Ballot
hath
power
to
apprehend
and
punish
him
)
,
is
the
first
Elector
:
the
second
the
second
Elector
▪
and
so
to
the
seventh
,
which
Order
they
are
to
observe
in
their
function
.
The
Electors
as
they
are
drawn
shall
be
placed
upon
the
Bench
by
the
Overséers
,
till
the
whole
number
be
Compleat
,
and
then
be
Conducted
with
the
List
of
the
Officers
to
be
chosen
,
into
a
place
apart
,
where
being
private
,
the
first
Elector
shall
name
a
person
unto
the
first
office
in
the
List
;
and
if
the
person
so
named
being
Ballotted
by
the
rest
of
the
Electors
▪
attain
not
unto
the
better
half
of
the
Suffrages
in
the
affirmative
,
the
first
Elector
shall
continue
nominating
others
,
untill
one
of
them
so
nominated
by
him
attain
unto
the
plurality
of
the
Suffrages
in
the
affirmative
,
and
be
written
first
Competitor
to
the
first
office
.
This
done
,
the
second
Elector
shall
observe
in
his
turn
the
like
order
;
and
so
the
rest
of
the
Electors
naming
Competitors
each
unto
his
respective
office
in
the
List
,
till
one
Competitor
be
chosen
unto
every
office
:
and
when
one
Competitor
is
chosen
unto
every
office
,
the
first
Elector
shall
begin
again
to
name
a
second
competitor
unto
the
first
office
,
and
the
rest
successively
shall
name
unto
the
rest
of
the
Offices
till
two
Competitors
be
chosen
unto
every
office
,
the
like
shall
be
repeated
till
thrée
Competitors
be
chosen
to
every
office
:
And
when
thrée
Competitors
be
chosen
to
every
office
,
the
List
shall
be
returned
unto
the
Overséers
,
or
such
as
the
Overséers
,
in
case
they
or
either
of
them
happened
,
be
Electors
,
have
substituted
in
his
or
their
place
or
places
:
and
the
Overséers
or
Substitutes
having
caused
the
List
to
be
read
unto
the
Congregation
,
shall
put
the
Competitors
in
order
as
they
are
written
,
unto
the
Ballot
of
the
Congregation
;
and
the
rest
of
the
procéedings
being
carried
on
in
the
manner
directed
in
the
Fifth
Order
,
that
Competitor
of
the
thrée
written
unto
each
office
,
who
hath
most
of
the
Suffrages
above
half
in
the
affirmative
,
is
the
Officer
.
The
List
being
after
this
manner
Compleated
,
shall
be
entred
into
a
Register
,
to
be
kept
at
the
Randevouz
of
the
Hundred
,
under
inspection
of
the
Magistrates
of
the
same
,
after
this
manner
:
Anno
Domini
.
The
List
of
the
Nebulosa
.
A.A.
ord.
eq
.
-
Justice
of
the
peace
B.
B.
ord.
eq
.
-
First
Jury-man
C.C.
ord.
eq
.
-
Captain
of
the
Hundred
D.D.
ord.
eq
.
-
Ensign
E.
E.
-
Second
Jury-man
F.
F.
-
High
Constable
G.G.
-
Crowner
of
the
Hundred
of
—
in
the
Tribe
of
—
which
Hundred
consisteth
at
this
Election
of
105
Deputies
.
The
List
being
entred
,
the
High
Constable
shall
take
thrée
Copies
of
the
same
,
whereof
he
shall
forthwith
Return
one
unto
the
Lord
high
Sheriffe
of
the
Tribe
;
a
second
unto
the
Lord
Curios
Rotulorum
,
and
a
third
unto
the
Censors
(
or
these
through
the
want
of
such
Magistrates
at
the
first
muster
,
may
be
returned
unto
the
Orator
,
to
be
appointed
for
that
Tribe
.
)
To
the
observation
of
all
and
every
part
of
this
Order
,
the
Officers
and
Deputies
of
the
Hundred
are
all
and
every
of
them
obliged
,
as
they
will
Answer
it
to
the
Phylarch
,
who
hath
power
in
case
of
failure
in
the
whole
or
any
part
,
to
Fine
all
or
any
of
them
so
failing
at
discretion
,
or
according
unto
such
Lawes
as
shall
hereafter
be
provided
in
that
Case
;
but
under
an
Appeal
unto
the
Parliament
.
There
is
little
in
this
order
worthy
of
any
further
account
,
then
that
it
answers
unto
the
rulers
of
hundreds
in
Israel
,
to
the
Mora
or
Military
part
of
the
Tribe
in
Lacedemon
,
and
to
the
Century
in
Rome
.
The
Jury-men
,
being
two
in
a
hundred
,
and
so
forty
in
a
Tribe
,
give
the
Latitude
allowed
by
the
Law
for
exceptions
.
And
whereas
the
gold-balls
at
this
Ballot
begin
to
be
marked
with
Letters
,
whereof
one
is
to
be
drawn
immediately
before
it
begin
:
This
is
to
the
end
that
the
letter
being
unknown
,
men
may
be
frustrated
of
Tricks
,
or
foul
play
,
whereas
otherwise
a
man
might
bring
a
gold
ball
with
him
and
make
as
if
he
had
drawn
it
out
of
the
Urn.
The
Surveyors
when
they
had
taken
Copies
of
these
lists
,
had
accomplished
their
worke
in
the
Hundreds
.
Definition
of
the
Hundred
So
,
An
Hundred
is
the
second
division
of
Land
occasioned
by
the
second
Collection
of
the
people
,
whose
Civill
and
Military
functions
proper
unto
this
place
are
comprised
in
the
foregoing
order
.
Having
stated
the
hundreds
,
they
met
once
againe
by
twenties
,
where
there
was
nothing
more
easy
then
to
cast
every
twenty
hundreds
,
as
they
lay
most
conveniently
together
into
one
Tribe
,
Institution
of
the
Tribe
.
so
the
whole
Territory
of
Oceana
,
consisting
of
about
ten
thousand
,
Parishes
,
came
to
be
cast
into
one
thousand
hundreds
,
and
into
fifty
tribes
.
In
every
Tribe
at
the
place
appointed
for
the
Annuall
Randevouze
of
the
same
,
were
then
,
or
soone
after
,
put
in
hand
,
those
buildings
which
are
now
called
Pavilions
,
of
the
Pavilion
.
each
of
them
standing
with
one
open
side
,
upon
fair
Columnes
like
the
porch
of
some
ancient
Temple
,
and
looking
into
a
field
,
capable
of
the
muster
of
some
foure-thousand
men
:
before
each
Pavilion
,
stand
three
pillars
sustaining
urnes
for
the
Ballot
,
that
on
the
right
hand
equall
in
height
to
the
brow
of
an
Horse-man
,
being
called
the
Horse
urn
,
that
on
the
left
hand
,
with
Bridges
on
either
side
to
bring
it
Equall
in
height
with
the
brow
of
a
foot-man
,
being
called
the
Foot-urn
;
and
the
middle
urne
▪
with
a
bridge
on
the
side
towards
the
Foot-urn
,
the
other
side
,
as
left
for
the
horse
,
being
without
one
:
and
here
ended
the
whole
worke
of
the
Surveyours
who
returned
unto
the
Lord
Archon
with
this
Accompt
of
the
Charge
.
Imprimis
,
Urns
,
Balls
,
and
Ballotting
Boxes
for
ten
thousand
Parishes
,
the
same
being
woodden
ware
,
|
l.
20000.
|
s.
0
The
whole
Charge
of
the
Institution
▪
|
Item
,
Provisions
of
like
kind
for
a
thousand
Hundreds
|
3000
|
0
|
Item
,
Urns
and
Balls
of
Metall
,
with
Ballotting
Boxes
for
Fifty
Tribes
|
2000
|
0
|
Item
,
for
erecting
of
Fifty
Pavilions
,
|
60000
|
0
|
Item
,
Wages
for
Four
Surveyors
General
at
1000
l.
a
man
|
4000
|
0
|
Item
,
Wages
for
the
rest
of
the
Surveyors
,
being
1000
,
at
250
l.
a
man
|
250000
|
0
|
Sum
Totall
,
|
339000
|
0
|
No
great
matter
of
charge
for
the
building
of
a
Common-wealth
,
in
regard
that
it
hath
cost
(
which
was
pleaded
by
the
Surveyors
)
as
much
to
rigg
a
few
ships
,
neverthelesse
that
proveth
not
them
to
be
honest
,
nor
their
accompt
to
be
just
;
but
they
had
their
money
for
once
,
though
their
reckoning
be
plainly
guilty
of
a
Crime
,
to
cost
him
his
neck
that
Commits
it
another
time
,
it
being
impossible
for
a
Common-wealth
,
without
an
exact
provision
,
that
she
be
not
abused
in
this
kind
,
to
subsist
,
if
it
were
not
in
regard
of
the
charge
(
though
that
may
goe
deepe
)
yet
in
regard
of
the
debauchery
and
corruption
,
whereunto
,
by
negligence
in
her
accounts
,
she
infallibly
exposeth
her
Citizens
,
and
thereby
slakeneth
the
publique
Faith
,
which
is
the
Nerve
and
ligament
of
Government
.
But
the
Surveyors
being
dispatched
,
the
Lord
Archon
was
very
curious
in
giving
names
unto
his
Tribes
,
which
having
caused
to
be
written
in
scroles
cast
unto
an
urne
,
and
presented
unto
the
Councellours
,
each
of
them
drew
one
,
and
was
accordingly
sent
unto
the
Tribe
in
his
Lot
,
as
Orators
of
the
same
,
a
magistracy
no
otherwise
instituted
,
then
for
once
and
Protempore
,
to
the
end
that
the
Councill
upon
so
great
an
occasion
might
both
Congralute
with
the
Tribes
,
and
assiist
at
the
first
muster
in
some
things
of
necessity
to
be
differently
carried
from
the
established
administration
and
future
course
of
the
Common-wealth
.
The
Orators
being
arrived
,
every
one
as
soone
as
might
be
,
at
the
Randevouze
of
his
Tribe
,
gave
notice
to
the
hundreds
,
and
summoned
the
muster
,
which
appeared
for
the
most
part
upon
good
horses
,
and
already
indifferently
well
Armed
;
as
to
instance
in
one
for
all
,
the
Tribe
of
Nubia
where
Hermes
de
Caducea
,
Lord
Orator
of
the
same
,
after
a
short
salutation
and
an
hearty
wellcome
,
applyed
himself
unto
his
businesse
,
which
began
with
order
8
The
Eighth
Order
;
requiring
,
That
the
Lord
High
Sheriffe
as
Commander
in
Chief
,
and
the
Lord
Custos
Rotulorum
as
Muster-master
of
the
Tribe
,
(
or
the
Orator
for
the
first
Muster
)
upon
Reception
of
the
Lists
of
their
Hundreds
,
returned
unto
them
by
the
High
Constables
of
the
same
,
forthwith
cause
them
to
be
cast
up
,
dividing
the
Horse
from
the
Foot
,
and
listing
the
Horse
by
their
names
in
Troops
,
each
Troop
containing
about
a
hundred
in
number
,
to
be
inscribed
first
,
second
,
or
third
Troop
,
&c.
according
to
the
Order
Agréed
upon
by
the
said
Magistrates
:
which
done
,
they
shall
list
the
Foot
in
like
manner
,
and
inscribe
the
Companies
in
like
order
.
These
Lists
upon
the
Eve
of
the
Muster
shall
be
delivered
unto
certain
Trumpetors
and
Drummers
,
whereof
there
shall
be
Fiftéen
of
each
sort
(
as
well
for
the
present
as
other
uses
to
be
hereafter
mentioned
)
stipendiated
by
the
Tribe
:
and
the
Trumpeters
and
Drummers
shall
be
in
the
Field
before
the
Pavilion
,
upon
the
day
of
the
muster
,
so
soon
as
it
is
light
,
where
they
shall
stand
every
one
with
his
List
in
his
hand
,
at
a
due
distance
,
placed
according
unto
the
order
of
the
List
;
the
Trumpeters
with
the
Lists
of
the
Horse
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
Drummers
with
the
lists
of
the
Foot
on
the
left
hand
:
where
having
sounded
a
while
,
each
of
them
shall
begin
to
call
,
and
continue
calling
the
names
of
the
Deputies
,
as
they
come
into
the
Field
,
till
both
the
Horse
and
Foot
be
gathered
by
that
means
into
their
due
order
.
The
Horse
and
Foot
being
in
order
,
the
Lord
Lievtenant
of
the
Tribe
shall
cast
so
many
Gold
Balls
marked
with
the
figures
1.2.3.4
.
&c.
as
there
be
Troops
of
Horse
in
the
Field
,
together
with
so
many
silver
Balls
as
there
be
Companies
,
marked
in
the
same
manner
,
into
a
little
Urn
,
whereunto
he
shall
call
the
Captains
;
and
the
Captains
drawing
the
Gold
Balls
shall
command
the
Horse
;
and
those
that
draw
the
Silver
the
Foot
,
each
in
the
order
of
his
Lot
.
The
like
shall
be
done
by
the
Conductor
at
the
same
time
for
the
Ensigns
,
at
another
Urn
;
and
they
that
draw
the
Gold
Balls
shall
be
Cornets
,
the
rest
Ensigns
.
This
order
may
Trash
the
reader
,
but
tends
unto
a
wonderfull
speed
of
the
Muster
,
to
which
it
would
be
a
great
matter
,
to
lose
a
day
in
ranging
and
martialling
,
whereas
by
vertue
of
this
the
Tribe
is
no
sooner
in
the
feild
then
in
Battalia
,
nor
sooner
in
Battalia
then
called
unto
the
Urns
or
the
Ballot
by
vertue
of
order
9
The
Ninth
Order
;
whereby
the
Censors
(
or
the
Orator
for
the
first
Muster
)
upon
Reception
of
the
Lists
of
the
Hundreds
from
the
High
Constables
,
according
as
is
directed
by
the
Seventh
Order
,
are
to
make
their
notes
for
the
Urns
before-hand
,
with
regard
had
unto
the
Lists
of
the
Magistrates
,
to
be
elected
by
the
ensuing
Orders
;
that
is
to
say
,
by
the
first
List
called
the
Prime
Magnitude
,
six
;
and
by
the
second
called
the
Gallaxy
,
nine
.
Wherefore
the
Censors
are
to
put
into
the
middle
Urn
for
the
Election
of
the
first
List
twenty
four
Gold
Balls
,
with
twenty
six
blanks
or
silver
Balls
,
in
all
sixty
;
and
into
the
side
Urns
sixty
gold-balls
divided
unto
each
according
unto
the
different
number
of
the
Horse
and
the
Foot
;
that
is
to
say
,
if
the
Horse
and
the
Foot
be
equall
,
equally
;
and
if
the
Horse
and
the
Foot
be
unequall
,
unequally
,
by
an
Arithmeticall
proportion
:
The
like
shall
be
done
the
second
day
of
the
Muster
,
for
the
second
List
,
save
that
the
Censors
shall
put
into
the
middle
Urn
36.
Gold-Balls
with
24.
Blanks
,
in
all
sixty
;
and
sixty
Gold-Balls
into
the
side
Urns
,
divided
respectively
unto
the
number
of
the
Horse
and
the
Foot
:
and
the
gold-Balls
in
the
side
Urns
at
either
Ballot
are
by
the
addition
of
Blanks
to
be
brought
eaven
with
the
number
of
the
Ballottants
at
either
Urn
respectively
.
The
Censors
having
prepared
their
Notes
,
as
hath
béen
shewn
,
and
being
come
at
the
day
into
the
Field
,
shall
present
a
Little
Urn
unto
the
Lord
High
Sheriff
,
who
is
to
draw
twice
for
the
Letters
to
be
used
that
day
,
the
one
at
the
side
Urns
,
and
the
other
at
the
middle
.
And
the
Censors
having
fitted
the
Urns
accordingly
,
shall
place
themselves
in
certain
moveable
Seats
or
Pulpits
,
(
to
be
kept
for
that
use
in
the
Pavilion
)
the
first
Censor
before
the
Horse
Urn
,
the
second
before
the
Foot
Urn
,
the
Lord
Lievtenant
doing
the
office
of
Censor
pro
tempore
at
the
middle
Urn
;
where
all
and
every
one
of
them
shall
cause
the
Lawes
of
the
Ballot
to
be
diligently
observed
,
taking
a
speciall
care
,
that
no
man
be
suffered
to
come
above
once
unto
the
Urn
(
whereof
it
more
particularly
concerns
the
Sub-Censors
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Overséers
of
every
Parish
,
to
be
carefull
,
they
being
each
in
this
regard
responsible
for
their
respective
Parishes
)
,
or
to
draw
above
one
Ball
,
which
if
it
be
Gold
,
he
is
to
present
unto
the
Censor
,
who
shall
look
upon
the
Letter
;
and
if
it
be
not
that
of
the
Day
,
and
of
the
respective
Urn
,
apprehend
the
party
,
who
for
this
or
any
other
like
disorder
,
is
obnoxious
unto
the
Phylarch
.
This
order
being
observed
by
the
Censors
it
is
not
possible
for
the
People
,
if
they
can
but
draw
the
Balls
,
though
they
understand
nothing
at
all
of
the
Ballot
to
be
out
.
To
Philosophize
further
upon
this
Art
,
though
there
be
nothing
more
rationall
,
were
not
worth
the
while
,
because
in
writing
it
will
be
perplext
,
and
the
first
practise
of
it
gives
the
demonstration
,
whence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
the
Orators
after
some
needlesse
paines
in
the
explanation
of
the
two
foregoing
Orders
,
betaking
himselfe
to
exemplify
the
same
,
found
the
work
done
unto
his
hand
;
for
the
Tribe
as
eager
upon
a
businesse
of
this
nature
,
had
retained
one
of
the
Surveyors
,
out
of
whom
(
before
the
Orator
arrived
)
they
had
gotten
the
whole
mystery
by
a
stolen
muster
,
at
which
in
order
unto
the
Ballot
,
they
had
made
certaine
Magistrates
pro
tempore
,
wherefore
he
found
not
onely
the
Pavilion
,
(
for
this
time
a
Tent
)
erected
with
three
posts
supplying
the
place
of
Pillars
unto
the
urnes
,
but
the
urnes
,
being
prepared
with
a
just
number
of
Balls
for
the
first
Ballot
,
to
become
the
field
,
and
the
occasion
very
gallantly
,
with
their
covers
made
in
the
manner
of
Helmets
,
open
at
either
Eare
to
give
passage
unto
the
Hands
of
the
Ballottants
,
and
flanting
with
noble
Plumes
to
direct
the
March
of
the
people
;
wherefore
he
proceeded
to
order
10
The
Tenth
Order
,
requiring
of
the
Deputies
of
the
Parishes
,
That
upon
every
Munday
next
ensuing
the
last
of
February
,
they
make
their
personall
appearance
,
Horse
and
Foot
in
Arms
accordingly
,
at
the
Randevouz
of
the
Tribe
,
where
being
in
discipline
▪
the
Horse
upon
the
right
and
the
Foot
upon
the
left
,
before
the
Pavilion
;
and
having
made
Oath
by
holding
up
their
hands
,
upon
the
tender
of
it
by
the
Lord
High
Sheriffe
▪
to
make
Election
without
favour
,
and
of
such
onely
as
they
shall
judge
fittest
for
the
Common-wealth
;
the
Conductor
shall
take
3.
Balls
;
the
one
inscribed
with
these
words
[
outward
files
,
]
another
with
these
words
[
inward
files
,
]
and
the
third
with
these
[
middle
files
;
]
which
Balls
he
shall
cast
into
a
little
Urn
,
and
present
it
to
the
Lord
high
Sheriff
,
who
drawing
one
,
shall
give
the
words
of
Command
,
as
they
are
thereupon
inscribed
,
and
the
Ballot
shall
begin
accordingly
:
For
example
,
if
the
Ball
be
inscribed
middle-files
▪
the
Ballot
shall
begin
by
the
middle
;
that
is
,
the
two
files
that
are
middle
to
the
Horse
,
shall
draw
out
first
to
the
Horse
Urn
,
and
the
two
files
that
are
middle
to
the
Foot
,
shall
draw
out
first
to
the
Foot
Urn
and
be
followed
by
all
the
rest
of
the
Files
as
they
are
next
unto
them
in
order
.
The
like
shall
be
done
by
the
inward
,
or
by
the
outward
Files
,
in
case
they
be
first
called
.
And
the
Files
,
as
every
man
hath
drawn
his
Ball
,
if
it
be
silver
,
shall
begin
at
the
Urn
to
Countermarch
unto
their
places
;
but
he
that
hath
drawn
a
gold-Ball
at
a
side
Urn
,
shall
procéed
unto
the
middle
Urn
;
where
if
the
Ball
he
draweth
be
silver
,
he
also
shall
Countermarch
;
But
if
it
be
gold
,
he
shall
take
his
place
upon
a
form
set
crosse
the
Pavilion
,
with
his
face
toward
the
Lord
High
Sheriff
,
who
shall
be
seated
in
the
middle
of
the
Pavilion
,
with
certain
Clerks
by
him
,
one
of
which
shall
write
down
the
names
of
every
Elector
,
that
is
,
of
every
one
that
drew
a
gold
Ball
at
the
middle
Urn
,
and
in
the
Order
,
his
Ball
was
drawn
,
till
the
Electors
amount
unto
six
in
number
;
and
the
first
six
Electors
Horse
and
Foot
promiscuously
,
are
the
first
order
of
Electors
;
the
second
six
(
still
accompting
them
as
they
are
drawn
)
the
second
Order
;
the
third
six
,
the
third
Order
;
and
the
fourth
six
,
the
fourth
Order
of
Electors
:
every
Elector
having
place
in
his
order
,
according
unto
the
order
wherein
he
was
drawn
:
But
so
soon
as
the
first
order
of
Electors
is
compleat
,
the
Lord
High
Sheriff
shall
send
them
with
a
Copy
of
the
following
List
▪
and
a
Clerk
that
understands
the
Ballot
,
forthwith
unto
a
little
Tent
standing
before
the
Pavilion
,
in
his
eye
,
whereunto
no
other
person
but
themselves
during
the
Election
shall
approach
:
the
List
shall
be
written
in
this
manner
:
ANNO
DOMINI
,
The
List
of
the
prime
Magnitude
or
first
dayes
Election
of
Magistrates
.
-
Institution
of
the
Prime
Magnitude
.
1.
The
Lord
High
Sheriff
,
Commander
in
Chief
-
2.
Lord
Lievtenant
-
3.
Lord
Custos
Rotullorum
,
Muster-master-Generall
-
4.
The
Conductor
,
being
Quartermaster-Generall
-
5.
The
first
Censor
-
6.
The
second
Censor
of
the
Tribe
of
Nubia
,
containing
at
this
present
Muster
,
700
Horse
,
and
1500
Foot
,
in
all
2200
Deputies
.
And
the
Electors
of
the
first
hand
or
order
being
six
,
shall
each
of
them
name
unto
his
respective
Magistracy
in
the
left
,
such
as
are
not
already
elected
in
the
Hundreds
,
till
one
Competitor
be
chosen
unto
every
Magistracy
in
the
List
by
the
Ballot
of
the
Electors
of
the
first
Order
,
which
done
,
the
List
with
the
Competitors
thereunto
annexed
shall
be
returned
unto
the
Lord
High
Mheriff
,
by
the
Clerk
attending
that
order
,
but
the
Electors
shall
kéep
their
places
,
for
they
have
already
given
their
Suffrage
,
and
may
not
enter
into
the
Ballot
of
Tribe
.
If
there
arise
any
dispute
in
an
order
of
Electors
,
one
of
the
Censors
or
sub-Censors
appointed
by
them
,
in
case
they
be
Electors
,
shall
enter
into
the
Tent
of
that
Order
;
and
that
Order
shall
stand
unto
his
Iudgment
in
the
decision
of
the
Controversie
.
The
like
shall
be
done
exactly
by
each
other
,
order
of
Electors
,
being
sent
as
they
are
drawn
;
each
with
another
Copy
of
the
same
List
,
into
a
distinct
Tent
,
till
there
he
returned
unto
the
Lord
High
Sheriff
four
Competitors
unto
every
Magistracy
in
the
List
;
that
is
to
say
,
One
Competitor
Elected
unto
every
office
in
every
one
of
the
four
Orders
;
which
Competitors
the
Lord
High
Sheriff
shall
cause
to
be
pronounced
or
read
by
a
Cryer
unto
the
Congregation
,
and
the
Congregation
having
heard
the
whole
Lists
repeated
,
the
names
shall
be
put
by
the
Lord
High
Sheriff
unto
the
Tribe
,
one
by
one
,
beginning
with
the
first
Competitor
in
the
first
Order
,
thence
proceeding
to
the
first
Competitor
in
the
second
Order
,
and
so
to
the
first
in
the
third
and
fourth
Orders
:
and
the
Suffrages
being
taken
in
boxes
(
by
boyes
as
hath
béen
already
shewn
)
shall
be
poured
into
the
Bowles
standing
before
the
Censors
,
who
shall
be
seated
at
each
end
of
the
Table
in
the
Pavilion
,
the
one
numbring
the
Affirmatives
,
and
the
other
the
Negative
;
and
he
,
of
the
four
Competitors
to
the
first
Magistracy
,
that
hath
most
above
half
the
Suffrages
of
the
Tribe
in
the
Affirmative
,
is
the
first
Magistrate
;
The
like
is
to
be
done
successively
by
the
rest
of
the
Competitors
in
their
order
.
But
because
soon
after
the
Boxes
are
sent
out
for
the
first
name
,
there
be
others
sent
out
for
the
second
,
and
so
for
the
third
,
&c.
by
which
means
divers
names
are
successively
at
one
and
the
same
time
in
ballotting
;
the
Boy
that
carries
a
Box
shall
sing
or
repeat
Continually
the
name
of
the
Competitor
for
whom
that
Box
is
carrying
,
with
that
also
of
the
Magistracy
unto
which
he
is
proposed
.
A
Magistrate
of
the
Tribe
happening
to
be
an
Elector
,
may
substitute
any
one
of
his
own
Order
to
execute
his
other
Function
:
the
Magistrates
of
the
Prime
Magnitude
being
thus
elected
,
shall
receive
the
present
charge
of
the
Tribe
.
If
it
be
objected
against
this
order
,
that
the
Magistrates
to
be
elected
by
it
,
will
be
men
of
more
inferior
rank
then
those
of
the
hundreds
,
in
regard
that
those
are
chosen
first
;
It
may
be
remembred
,
that
so
were
the
Burgesses
in
the
former
Government
,
neverthelesse
the
Knights
of
the
Shire
were
men
of
greater
quality
:
And
the
election
at
the
Hundred
is
made
by
a
Councel
of
Electors
,
of
whom
less
cannot
be
expected
then
the
discretion
of
naming
persons
fittest
for
those
capacities
,
with
an
eye
upon
these
to
be
elected
at
the
Tribe
.
For
what
may
be
objected
in
the
point
of
difficulty
,
it
is
demonstrable
by
the
foregoing
orders
,
that
a
man
might
bring
ten
thousand
men
(
if
there
were
occasion
)
with
as
much
ease
,
and
as
suddainly
to
performe
the
ballot
,
as
he
can
make
five
thousand
men
(
drawing
them
out
by
double
files
)
to
march
a
quarter
of
a
mile
:
but
because
at
this
Ballot
,
to
go
up
and
down
the
field
,
distributing
the
Linnen
pellets
unto
every
Man
,
with
which
he
is
to
ballot
or
give
suffrage
would
lose
a
great
deale
of
time
,
therefore
a
Mans
wife
,
his
daughters
or
others
make
him
his
provision
of
pellets
before
the
ballot
;
and
he
cometh
into
the
field
with
a
matter
of
a
score
of
them
in
his
pocket
.
And
now
I
have
as
good
as
done
with
the
sport
.
The
next
is
,
order
11
The
Eleventh
Order
,
Explaining
the
duties
and
Functions
of
the
Magistrates
,
Functions
of
the
Magistrates
of
the
Prime
Magnitude
.
contained
in
the
List
of
the
prime
Magnitude
:
And
those
of
the
Hundreds
,
beginning
with
the
Lord
High
Sheriff
,
who
over
and
above
his
more
ancient
Offices
and
those
added
by
the
former
Order
is
the
first
Magistrate
of
the
Phylarch
,
or
prerogative
Troop
:
the
Lord
Lievtenant
over
and
above
his
Duty
mentioned
,
is
Commander
in
Chief
of
the
musters
of
the
Youth
,
and
second
Magistrate
of
the
Phylarch
;
the
Custos
Rotulorum
is
to
return
the
yearly
Muster-Rolles
of
the
Tribe
,
as
well
that
of
the
Youth
as
of
the
Elders
unto
the
Rolls
in
Emporium
,
and
is
the
third
Magistrate
of
the
Phylarch
:
the
Censors
by
themselves
,
and
their
sub-Censors
,
that
is
,
the
Overséers
of
the
Parishes
,
are
to
sée
that
the
respective
Lawes
of
the
Ballot
be
observed
in
all
the
popular
Assemblies
of
the
Tribe
:
they
have
power
also
to
put
such
Nationall
Ministers
,
as
in
preaching
shall
intermeddle
with
the
matter
of
Government
,
out
of
their
livings
;
Except
the
party
appeal
unto
the
Phylarch
,
or
unto
the
Councill
of
Religion
where
in
that
case
the
Censors
shall
prosecute
All
and
every
one
of
these
Magistrates
together
with
the
Iustices
of
Peace
:
and
the
Iury-men
of
the
Hundreds
amounting
in
the
whole
number
unto
thréescore
and
six
,
are
the
Prerogative
Troop
or
Phylarch
of
the
Tribe
.
The
function
of
the
Phylarch
or
Prerogative
Troop
is
five-fold
;
First
,
Functions
of
the
Phylarch
.
they
are
the
Councill
of
the
Tribe
,
and
as
such
to
Govern
the
Musters
of
the
same
according
to
the
foregoing
Orders
,
having
Cognizance
of
what
hath
passed
in
the
Congregations
,
or
Elections
made
in
the
Parishes
or
the
Hundreds
,
with
power
to
punish
any
undue
practises
or
variation
from
their
respective
Rules
and
Orders
,
under
an
Appeal
to
the
Parliament
.
A
marriage
legitimately
is
to
be
pronounced
by
the
Parochiall
Congregation
,
the
Muster
of
the
Hundred
,
or
the
Phylarch
;
and
if
a
Tribe
have
a
desire
(
which
they
are
to
expresse
at
the
Muster
by
their
Captains
,
every
Troop
by
his
own
)
to
petition
the
Parliament
,
the
Phylarch
as
the
Counsell
shall
frame
the
Petition
in
the
Pavilion
,
and
propose
it
by
Clauses
,
unto
the
Ballot
of
the
whole
Tribe
,
and
the
Clauses
that
shall
be
affirmed
by
the
Ballot
of
the
Tribe
;
and
be
signed
by
the
hands
of
the
six
Magistrates
of
the
Prime
Magnitude
,
shall
be
received
and
estéemed
by
the
Parliament
as
the
Petition
of
the
Tribe
,
and
no
other
.
Secondly
,
the
Phylarch
hath
power
to
call
unto
their
assistance
what
other
Troops
of
the
Tribe
they
please
(
be
they
Elders
or
Youth
,
whose
discipline
will
be
hereafter
directed
)
and
with
these
to
receive
the
Iudges
Itinerant
in
their
Circuits
,
whom
the
Magistrates
of
the
Phylarch
shall
assist
upon
the
Bench
,
and
the
Iuries
elsewhere
in
their
proper
Functions
according
unto
the
more
Ancient
Lawes
and
Customs
of
this
Nation
.
Thirdly
,
the
Phylarch
shall
hold
the
Court
called
the
Quarter-Sessions
according
unto
the
Ancient
Custom
,
and
therein
shall
also
hear
Causes
in
order
unto
the
Protection
of
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
by
such
Rules
as
are
or
shall
hereafter
be
appointed
by
the
Parliament
.
Fourthly
,
all
Commissions
,
issued
into
the
Tribes
by
the
Parliament
,
or
by
the
Chancery
,
are
to
be
directed
unto
the
Phylarch
,
or
some
of
that
Troop
,
and
executed
by
the
same
respectively
.
Fifthly
,
In
the
Case
of
Levies
of
money
the
Parliament
shall
tax
the
Phylarchs
,
the
Phylarchs
shall
tax
the
Hundreds
,
the
Hundreds
the
Parishes
,
and
the
Parishes
shall
Levy
it
upon
themselves
:
the
Parishes
having
Levied
the
Tax
money
,
accordingly
shall
return
it
unto
the
Officers
of
the
Hundreds
,
the
Hundreds
unto
the
Phylarchs
,
and
the
Phylarchs
unto
the
Exchequer
:
but
if
a
man
have
ten
Children
living
,
he
shall
pay
no
taxes
;
if
he
have
five
living
,
he
shall
pay
but
half
Taxes
;
if
he
have
béen
Married
thrée
years
,
or
be
above
twenty
five
years
of
age
,
and
have
no
Child
or
Children
Lawfully
begotten
,
he
shall
pay
double
taxes
:
and
if
there
happen
to
grow
any
dispute
vpon
these
or
such
other
Orders
as
shall
or
may
hereunto
be
added
hereafter
,
the
Phylarch
▪
shall
judge
the
Tribes
,
and
the
Parliament
shall
judge
the
Phylarchs
;
for
the
rest
,
if
any
man
shall
go
about
to
introduce
the
right
or
power
of
debate
into
any
Popular
Council
or
Congregation
of
this
Nation
,
the
Phylarch
or
any
Magistrate
of
the
Hundred
or
of
the
Tribe
,
shall
cause
him
forthwith
to
be
sent
in
Custody
unto
the
Councill
of
War
.
The
part
of
the
Order
relating
unto
the
Rolls
in
Emporium
,
Institution
of
the
Roll
called
the
Pillar
of
Nilus
.
being
of
singular
use
,
is
not
unworthy
to
be
somewhat
better
opened
;
In
what
manner
the
lists
of
the
Parishes
,
Hundreds
and
Tribes
are
made
,
hath
been
shewen
in
their
respective
orders
;
whereafter
the
parties
elected
,
they
give
account
of
the
whole
number
of
the
Elders
or
Deputies
in
their
respective
assemblies
or
musters
;
the
like
for
this
part
exactly
,
is
done
by
the
youth
in
their
discipline
(
to
be
hereafter
shewen
)
:
wherefore
the
lists
of
the
Parishes
Youth
and
Elders
being
summed
up
,
give
the
whole
number
of
the
people
able
to
beare
Armes
;
and
the
lists
of
the
Tribes
Youth
and
Elders
being
summed
up
,
give
the
whole
number
of
the
people
,
bearing
Armes
.
This
account
being
annually
recorded
by
the
Master
of
the
Rolls
is
called
the
Pillar
of
Nilus
,
because
the
people
being
the
riches
of
the
Common-wealth
,
as
they
are
found
to
rise
or
fall
by
the
degrees
of
this
Pillar
like
that
River
,
give
account
of
the
publique
Harvest
.
Thus
much
for
the
description
of
the
first
daies
work
at
the
Muster
,
which
happened
,
as
hath
been
shewen
,
to
be
done
as
soone
as
said
:
for
as
in
practise
it
is
of
small
dificulty
,
so
requires
it
not
much
time
,
seeing
the
great
Councill
of
Venice
consisting
of
a
like
number
,
begins
at
12.
of
the
Clock
,
and
Elects
nine
Magistrates
in
one
afternoon
:
But
the
Tribe
being
dismissed
for
this
night
,
repaired
unto
their
quarters
,
under
the
conduct
of
their
new
Magistrates
.
The
next
morning
returning
into
the
field
very
early
,
the
Orator
proceeded
to
order
12
The
Twelfth
Order
;
directing
the
Muster
of
the
Tribe
in
the
second
dayes
Election
,
Institution
of
the
Gallaxy
.
being
that
of
the
List
called
the
Gallaxy
,
in
which
the
Censors
shall
prepare
the
Urns
according
to
the
directions
given
in
the
Ninth
Order
for
the
second
Ballot
,
that
is
to
say
,
with
36.
gold-Balls
in
the
middle
Urn
,
making
four
Orders
,
and
nine
Electors
in
every
Order
according
unto
the
number
of
the
Magistrates
in
the
List
of
the
Gallaxy
,
which
is
as
followeth
:
-
1.
Knight
,
To
be
chosen
out
of
the
Horse
.
-
2.
Knight
To
be
chosen
out
of
the
Horse
.
-
3.
Deputy
To
be
chosen
out
of
the
Horse
.
-
4.
Deputy
To
be
chosen
out
of
the
Horse
.
-
5.
Deputy
To
be
chosen
out
of
the
Horse
.
-
6.
Deputy
To
be
chosen
out
of
the
Foot
.
-
7.
Deputy
To
be
chosen
out
of
the
Foot
.
-
8.
Deputy
To
be
chosen
out
of
the
Foot
.
-
9.
Deputy
To
be
chosen
out
of
the
Foot
.
The
rest
of
the
Ballot
shall
procéed
Exactly
according
unto
that
of
the
first
day
:
But
for
as
much
as
the
Common-wealth
Demandeth
as
well
the
Fruits
of
a
mans
body
as
of
his
mind
,
he
that
hath
not
béen
married
shall
not
be
Capable
of
these
Magistracies
untill
he
be
married
;
if
a
Deputy
already
chosen
to
be
an
Officer
in
the
Parish
in
the
Hundred
or
in
the
Tribe
,
be
afterwards
chosen
of
the
Gallaxy
,
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
him
to
Delegate
his
Office
in
the
Parish
,
in
the
Hundred
,
or
in
the
Tribe
,
unto
any
one
of
his
own
order
,
being
not
already
chosen
into
office
.
The
Knights
and
Deputies
being
chosen
,
shall
be
brought
unto
the
head
of
the
Tribe
by
the
Lord
High
Sheriff
,
who
shall
administer
unto
them
this
Oath
,
[
Ye
shall
well
and
truly
observe
and
keep
the
Orders
and
Customs
of
this
Common-wealth
which
the
People
have
Chosen
.
]
And
if
any
of
them
shall
refuse
the
Oath
,
he
shall
be
rejected
;
and
that
Competitor
which
had
the
most
voices
next
shall
be
called
in
his
place
;
who
if
he
take
the
Oath
,
shall
be
entred
in
the
List
;
But
if
he
also
refuse
the
Oath
,
he
who
had
most
voices
next
shall
be
called
,
and
so
untill
the
number
of
nine
out
of
those
Competitors
which
had
most
voices
be
sworn
Knights
and
Deputies
of
the
Gallaxy
:
(
This
Clause
,
in
regard
of
the
late
divisions
,
and
to
the
end
that
no
violence
be
offered
unto
any
mans
Conscience
,
to
be
of
force
but
for
the
first
three
years
only
:
)
The
Knights
of
the
Gallaxy
being
elected
and
sworn
are
to
repair
by
the
Munday
next
ensuing
the
last
of
March
unto
the
Pantheon
or
Pallace
of
Iustice
scituate
in
the
Metropolis
of
this
Common-wealth
,
(
except
the
Parliament
through
Sicknesse
,
or
some
other
occasion
,
have
adjourned
unto
some
other
part
of
the
Nation
)
where
they
are
to
take
their
Places
in
the
Senate
,
and
continue
in
full
Power
and
Commission
as
Senators
for
the
full
term
of
thrée
years
next
ensuing
the
date
of
their
Election
.
The
Deputies
of
the
Gallaxy
are
to
repair
by
the
same
day
(
except
as
before
excepted
)
unto
the
Hall
situated
in
Emporium
,
where
they
are
to
be
listed
of
the
Prerogative
Tribe
or
equall
Representative
of
the
people
;
and
to
continue
in
full
power
and
Commission
as
their
Deputies
for
the
full
term
of
thrée
years
,
next
ensuing
their
Election
.
But
for
as
much
as
the
term
of
every
Magistracy
,
or
office
in
this
Common-wealth
requireth
an
equall
vacation
,
a
Knight
,
a
Deputy
of
the
Gallaxy
having
fulfilled
his
term
of
thrée
years
,
shall
not
be
re-elected
unto
the
same
or
any
other
Tribe
,
till
he
have
also
fulfilled
his
thrée
years
vacation
.
Who
ever
shall
rightly
consider
the
foregoing
orders
,
will
be
as
little
able
to
find
how
it
is
possible
,
that
a
worshipfull
Knight
should
declare
himselfe
in
Ale
and
Biefe
,
worthy
to
serve
his
Country
,
as
how
my
Lord
High
Sheriff's
honour
,
in
case
he
were
protected
from
the
Law
,
could
play
the
Knave
.
But
though
the
forgoing
Orders
so
far
as
they
reguard
the
constitution
of
the
Senate
and
the
people
,
requireing
no
more
as
to
an
ordinary
election
then
is
therein
explained
,
that
is
but
one
third
part
of
their
Knights
and
Deputies
,
are
perfect
;
yet
must
wee
in
this
place
,
and
as
to
the
Institution
,
of
necessity
erect
a
scaffold
:
For
the
Common-wealth
to
the
first
Creation
other
Councills
in
full
number
,
required
thrice
as
many
as
are
eligible
by
the
foregoing
Orders
;
wherefore
the
Gratour
whose
ayd
in
this
place
was
most
necessary
,
rightly
informing
the
people
of
the
reason
,
staid
them
two
daies
longer
at
the
Muster
,
and
tooke
this
course
.
One
list
containing
two
Knights
and
seven
Deputies
,
he
caused
to
be
chosen
upon
the
second
day
,
which
list
being
called
the
first
Gallaxy
,
qualified
the
parties
elected
of
it
,
with
power
for
the
Terme
of
one
yeare
and
no
longer
;
another
list
containing
two
Knights
and
seven
Deputies
more
,
he
caused
to
be
chosen
the
third
day
,
which
list
being
called
the
second
Gallaxy
,
qualified
the
parties
elected
of
it
with
power
,
for
the
terme
of
two
yeares
and
no
longer
.
And
upon
the
fourth
day
he
chose
the
third
Gallaxy
according
as
it
is
directed
by
the
Order
,
impowered
for
three
yeares
,
which
Lists
successively
falling
(
like
the
signes
or
constellations
of
one
Hemisphere
,
that
setting
cause
those
of
the
other
to
rise
)
cast
the
great
Orbs
of
this
Common-wealth
into
an
Annuall
Trienial
and
Perpetual
Revolution
.
The
businesse
of
the
Muster
being
thus
happily
finisht
,
Hermes
de
Caduceo
,
Lord
Orator
of
the
Tribe
of
Nubia
,
being
now
put
into
her
first
Rapture
,
caused
one
of
the
censors
Pulpits
to
be
planted
in
front
of
the
squadron
,
and
ascending
into
the
same
,
spake
after
this
manner
:
My
Lords
the
Magistrates
,
and
the
People
of
the
Tribe
of
NUBIA
,
WE
have
this
day
solemnized
the
happy
Nuptialls
of
the
two
greatest
Princes
that
are
upon
the
Earth
,
or
in
Nature
;
Arms
and
Councills
:
in
the
Mutual
Embraces
whereof
consisteth
your
whole
Common-wealth
:
whose
Councills
upon
their
perpetuall
Wheelings
,
Marches
,
and
Counter-marches
,
create
her
Armies
;
and
whose
Armies
with
the
golden
Vollies
of
the
Ballot
,
at
once
create
and
Salute
her
Councills
.
There
be
(
such
is
the
World
now
adaies
)
that
think
it
ridiculous
to
see
a
Nation
exercising
her
Civill
functions
in
military
Discipline
;
while
they
committing
their
Buffe
unto
their
Servants
,
come
themselves
to
hold
Trenchards
:
For
what
availeth
it
such
as
are
unarmed
,
(
or
,
which
is
all
one
,
whose
Education
acquainteth
them
not
with
the
proper
use
of
their
Swords
)
to
be
called
Citizens
?
What
were
two
or
three
thousand
of
you
,
well
affected
to
your
Country
,
but
naked
,
unto
one
Troop
of
Mercenary
Souldiers
?
If
they
should
come
upon
the
Field
and
say
,
Gentlemen
,
It
is
thought
fit
that
such
and
such
men
should
be
chosen
by
you
;
where
were
your
Liberty
?
Or
,
Gentlemen
,
Parliaments
are
exceeding
good
,
but
you
are
to
have
a
little
patience
,
these
Times
are
not
so
fit
for
them
;
where
were
your
Common-wealth
?
What
causeth
the
Monarchy
of
the
Turks
but
Servants
in
Arms
?
What
was
it
that
begot
the
glorious
Common-wealth
of
Rome
,
but
the
Sword
in
the
hands
of
her
Citizens
?
wherefore
my
glad
Eyes
salute
the
Serenity
and
brightnesse
of
this
day
with
a
showr
that
shall
not
cloud
it
.
Behold
,
the
Army
of
Israel
become
a
Common-wealth
,
and
the
Common-wealth
of
Israel
remaining
an
Army
!
with
her
Rulers
of
Tens
and
of
Fifties
,
her
Rulers
of
Hundreds
,
and
her
Rulers
of
Thousands
,
drawing
near
,
(
as
this
day
throughout
our
happy
Fields
)
unto
the
Lot
by
her
Tribes
,
encreased
above
threefold
,
and
led
up
by
her
Phylarchs
,
or
Princes
,
to
sit
(
Sellis
Curulibus
)
upon
Fifty
Thrones
,
judging
the
Fifty
Tribes
of
Oceana
.
Or
,
Is
it
Athens
,
breaking
from
her
Iron
Sepulchre
;
where
she
hath
been
so
long
Trampled
upon
by
Hosts
of
Janizaries
?
For
certainly
that
(
nec
vox
hominem
sonat
)
is
the
voice
of
Theseus
,
having
gathered
his
scattered
Athenians
into
one
City
.
—
Haec
juris
sui
Parere
Domino
Civitas
vni
negat
:
Rex
ipse
Populus
annuas
mandat
vices
Honoris
huic
,
illive
.
—
This
Free-born
Nation
liveth
not
upon
the
Dole
or
Bounty
of
one
Man
,
but
distributing
her
Annuall
Magistracies
and
Honours
with
her
own
hand
,
is
her self
King
People
—
(
At
which
the
Orator
was
a
while
interrupted
with
shouts
,
but
at
length
proceeded
)
—
Is
it
grave
Lacedemon
in
her
Armed
Tribe
divided
by
her
Obae
and
her
Mora
,
which
appears
to
chide
me
that
I
teach
the
people
to
talk
,
or
conceive
such
Language
as
is
drest
like
a
woman
,
to
be
a
fit
Usher
of
the
Joyes
of
Liberty
into
the
hearts
of
men
?
Is
it
Rome
in
her
Victorious
Arms
(
for
so
she
held
her
Concio
or
Congregation
)
that
Congratulateth
with
us
,
for
finding
out
that
which
she
could
not
hit
on
,
and
binding
up
her
Comitia
Curiata
,
Centuriata
,
and
Tributa
in
one
inviolable
League
of
Union
?
Or
is
it
the
Great
Councill
of
incomparable
Venice
,
bowling
forth
by
the
self-same
Ballot
her
immortall
Common-wealth
?
For
,
neither
by
Reason
nor
by
her
Experience
is
it
impossible
that
a
Common-wealth
should
be
immortall
;
seeing
the
people
being
the
materials
never
dyes
,
and
the
form
which
is
motion
must
without
opposition
,
be
endlesse
:
The
Bowl
which
is
thrown
from
your
hand
,
if
there
be
no
rub
,
no
impediment
,
shall
never
cease
:
for
which
cause
the
glorious
Luminaries
that
are
the
Bowles
of
God
,
were
once
thrown
for
ever
;
and
next
these
,
those
of
Venice
.
But
certainly
,
my
Lords
,
what
ever
these
great
Examples
may
have
shewn
us
,
we
are
the
first
that
have
shewn
unto
the
World
a
Common-wealth
Established
in
her
rise
upon
Fifty
such
Towers
,
and
so
Garnizoned
as
are
the
Tribes
of
Oceana
,
containing
one
hundred
thousand
Elders
upon
the
Annuall
List
,
and
yet
but
an
out-guard
;
besides
her
marching
Armies
to
be
equall
in
the
discipline
,
and
in
the
number
of
her
Youth
.
And
for
as
much
as
Soveraign
powers
is
a
necessary
,
but
a
formidable
creature
,
not
unlike
the
Powder
,
which
(
as
you
are
Souldiers
)
is
at
once
your
safety
,
and
your
danger
,
being
subject
to
take
fire
against
you
as
for
you
;
how
well
and
securely
is
She
by
your
Gallaxy's
,
so
collected
as
to
be
in
full
force
and
vigour
,
and
yet
so
distributed
,
that
it
is
impossible
you
should
be
blown
up
by
your
own
Magazeen
.
Let
them
who
will
have
it
,
that
power
if
she
be
confin'd
cannot
be
Soveraign
,
tell
us
,
whether
our
Rivers
do
not
enjoy
a
more
secure
and
fruitfull
raign
within
their
proper
banks
,
then
if
it
were
lawful
for
them
,
in
ravishing
our
harvests
,
to
spill
themselves
?
whether
soules
not
confin'd
unto
their
peculiar
bodies
do
govern
them
any
more
,
then
those
of
Witches
in
their
Trances
?
Whether
Power
not
confin'd
unto
the
bounds
of
Reason
and
Virtue
,
have
any
other
bounds
then
those
of
Vice
and
Passion
?
or
if
Vice
and
Passion
be
boundlesse
,
and
Reason
and
Virtue
have
certain
Limits
,
on
which
of
these
Thrones
holy
men
should
anoint
their
Soveraign
?
But
to
blow
away
this
dust
,
The
Soveraign
power
of
a
Common-wealth
is
no
more
bounded
,
that
is
to
say
,
Streightened
,
then
that
of
a
Monarch
,
but
is
Ballanced
.
The
Eagle
mounteth
not
unto
her
proper
pitch
,
if
she
be
bounded
;
nor
,
if
she
be
not
ballanced
.
And
lest
a
Monarch
should
think
that
he
can
reach
farther
with
his
Scepter
,
the
Roman
Eagle
upon
her
Ballance
spread
her
wings
from
the
Ocean
to
Euphrates
.
Receive
the
Soveraign
Power
;
you
have
received
her
;
hold
her
fast
,
embrace
her
for
ever
in
your
shining
Arms
:
The
virtue
of
the
Loadstone
is
not
impaired
or
Limited
,
but
receiveth
strength
and
nourishment
by
being
bound
in
Iron
.
And
so
giving
your
Lordships
much
joy
,
I
take
my
leave
of
this
Tribe
.
The
Orator
descending
,
had
the
period
of
his
speech
made
with
a
vast
applause
,
and
exultation
by
the
whole
Tribe
,
attending
him
,
for
that
night
unto
his
quarter
,
as
the
Phylarch
,
with
some
commanded
Troops
,
did
the
next
day
unto
the
Frontires
of
the
Tribe
,
where
Leave
was
taken
on
both
sides
with
more
Teares
then
Grief
.
So
,
A
Tribe
is
the
third
division
of
Land
occasioned
by
the
third
Collection
of
the
People
,
Definition
of
the
Tribe
.
whose
functions
proper
unto
that
place
are
contained
in
the
five
foregoing
Orders
.
The
Institution
of
the
Common-wealth
was
such
as
needed
those
props
and
Scaffolds
,
which
may
have
troubled
the
Reader
,
but
I
shall
here
take
them
away
and
come
unto
the
Constitution
which
stands
by
it selfe
and
yeelds
a
clearer
prospect
.
The
Motions
by
what
hath
been
already
shewn
,
are
Spherical
,
Constitution
of
the
Common-wealth
.
and
sphericall
motions
have
their
proper
Center
,
for
which
cause
,
(
ere
I
proceed
further
)
it
will
be
necessary
for
the
better
understanding
of
the
whole
,
that
I
discover
the
Center
whereupon
the
motions
of
this
Common-wealth
are
formed
.
The
Center
or
Basis
of
every
Government
,
is
no
other
then
the
Fundamentall
Lawes
of
the
same
.
Fundamentall
Lawes
are
such
as
state
what
it
is
that
a
man
may
call
his
own
,
that
is
to
say
,
Proprietie
;
and
what
the
meanes
be
whereby
a
man
may
enjoy
his
own
,
that
is
to
say
Protection
:
the
first
is
also
called
Dominion
,
and
second
Empire
or
Soveraigne
power
,
whereof
this
(
as
hath
been
shewn
)
is
the
naturall
product
of
the
former
,
for
such
as
is
the
Ballance
of
of
the
Dominion
in
a
Nation
,
such
as
the
nature
of
her
Empire
.
Wherefore
the
Fundamentall
Lawes
of
Oceana
,
or
the
Center
of
this
Common-wealth
are
the
Agrarian
,
and
the
Ballot
.
The
Agrarian
by
the
Ballance
of
dominion
preserving
equalitie
in
the
Roote
,
and
the
Ballot
by
an
equall
rotation
conveying
it
into
the
branch
,
or
exercise
of
Soveraigne
power
:
as
to
begin
with
the
former
appeareth
,
by
order
13
The
Thirtéenth
Order
,
Constituting
the
Agrarian
Lawes
of
Oceana
,
Marpesia
and
Panopea
,
whereby
it
is
ordained
,
First
,
for
all
such
Lands
as
are
lying
and
being
within
the
proper
Tercitories
of
Oceana
,
that
every
man
who
is
at
present
possessed
,
or
shall
hereafter
be
possessed
of
an
Estate
in
Land
excéeding
the
Revenue
of
two
thousand
pounds
a
year
,
and
having
more
then
one
Son
,
shall
leave
his
Lands
either
equally
divided
among
them
,
in
case
the
Lands
amount
unto
above
2000
l.
a
year
unto
each
;
or
so
near
equally
in
case
they
come
under
,
that
the
greater
part
or
portion
of
the
same
remaining
unto
the
eldest
,
excéed
not
the
value
of
two
thousand
pounds
Revenue
.
And
no
man
not
in
present
possession
of
Lands
above
the
value
of
two
thousand
pounds
by
the
year
,
shall
receive
,
enjoy
,
(
except
by
Lawful
Inheritance
)
acquire
or
purchase
unto
himself
,
Lands
within
the
said
Territories
amounting
with
those
already
in
his
possession
,
above
the
said
Revenue
.
And
if
a
man
have
a
daughter
,
or
daughters
,
except
she
be
an
Heir
,
or
they
be
Heirs
he
shall
not
leave
or
give
unto
any
one
of
them
in
Marriage
or
otherwise
for
her
portion
above
the
value
of
one
thousand
five
hundred
pounds
in
Lands
Gods
and
Moneys
:
Nor
shall
any
Friend
,
Kinsman
,
or
Kinswoman
adde
unto
her
or
their
Portion
or
Portions
that
are
so
provided
for
,
to
make
any
one
of
them
greater
:
Nor
shall
any
man
demand
,
or
have
more
in
marriage
,
with
any
woman
.
Neverthelesse
an
Heir
shall
enjoy
her
Lawfull
Inheritance
,
and
a
Widow
whatsoever
the
bounty
or
affection
of
her
husband
shall
bequeath
unto
her
,
to
be
divided
in
the
first
Generation
,
wherein
it
is
divisible
according
as
hath
béen
shewn
.
Secondly
,
for
Lands
lying
and
being
within
the
Territories
of
Marpesia
,
the
Agrarian
shall
hold
in
all
parts
as
it
is
established
in
Oceana
,
save
onely
in
the
Standard
,
or
Proportion
of
Estates
in
Land
,
which
shall
be
set
for
Marpesia
at
five
Hundred
pounds
.
And
thirdly
,
for
Panopea
,
the
Agrarian
shall
hold
in
all
parts
,
as
in
Oceana
.
And
whosoever
possessing
above
the
proportion
allowed
by
these
Lawes
,
shall
be
lawfully
convicted
of
the
same
,
shall
forfeit
the
overplus
unto
the
use
of
the
State
.
Agrarian
Lawes
of
all
others
have
ever
been
the
greatest
Bugbears
,
and
so
in
the
Institution
were
these
,
at
which
time
it
was
ridiculous
to
see
,
how
strange
a
fear
appeared
in
every
body
of
that
which
,
being
good
for
all
,
could
hurt
no
body
.
But
instead
of
the
proof
of
this
Order
,
I
shall
out
of
those
many
debates
that
happened
ere
it
could
be
past
,
insert
two
Speeches
that
were
made
at
the
Councill
of
Legislators
,
the
first
by
the
Right
Honourable
Philautus
de
Garbo
,
a
young
man
,
being
Heir
apparent
unto
a
very
Noble
Family
,
and
one
of
the
Counsellours
,
who
expressed
himself
as
followeth
:
May
it
please
your
Highnesse
,
My
Lord
Archon
,
OF
Oceana
,
IF
I
did
not
(
to
my
Capacity
)
know
from
how
profound
a
Counsellor
I
dissent
;
it
would
certainly
be
no
hard
task
to
make
it
as
light
as
the
day
;
First
,
that
an
Agrarian
is
altogether
unnecessary
:
Secondly
,
that
it
is
dangerous
unto
a
Common-wealth
:
Thirdly
,
that
it
is
insufficient
to
keep
out
Monarchy
:
Fourthly
,
that
it
destroyes
Families
:
Fifthly
,
that
it
destroyes
Industry
:
And
last
of
all
,
that
,
though
it
were
indeed
of
any
good
use
,
it
will
be
a
matter
of
such
difficulty
to
introduce
in
this
Nation
,
and
so
to
settle
that
it
may
be
lasting
,
as
is
altogether
invincible
.
First
,
that
an
Agrarian
is
unnecessary
unto
a
Common-wealth
,
what
clearer
testimony
can
there
be
,
than
,
that
the
Common-wealths
which
are
our
Contemporaries
(
Venice
,
whereunto
your
Highnesse
giveth
the
upper
hand
of
all
Antiquity
,
being
one
)
have
no
such
thing
?
And
there
can
be
no
reason
why
they
have
it
not
,
seeing
it
is
in
the
Soveraign
Power
at
any
time
to
establish
such
an
Order
,
but
that
they
need
it
not
;
wherefore
no
wonder
if
Aristotle
who
pretends
to
be
a
good
Common-wealths-man
,
have
long
since
derided
Phaleas
,
to
whom
it
was
attributed
by
the
Greeks
,
for
this
invention
.
Secondly
,
That
an
Agrarian
is
dangerous
unto
a
Common-wealth
,
is
affirmed
upon
no
sleight
Authority
,
seeing
Machiavill
is
positive
,
that
it
was
the
Dissention
which
happened
about
the
Agrarian
that
caused
the
Destruction
of
Rome
;
Nor
do
I
think
that
it
did
much
better
in
Lacedemon
,
as
I
shall
shew
anon
.
Thirdly
,
That
it
is
insufficient
to
keep
out
Monarchy
,
cannot
without
impiety
be
denyed
,
the
holy
Scriptures
bearing
Witnesse
,
that
the
Common-wealth
of
Israel
notwithstanding
her
Agrarian
,
submitted
her
neck
unto
the
Arbitrary
Yoke
of
her
Princes
.
Wherefore
to
come
unto
my
Fourth
Assertion
,
That
it
is
destructive
unto
Families
;
this
also
is
so
apparent
,
that
it
needeth
pity
rather
then
proof
.
Why
alas
do
you
bind
a
Nobility
,
which
no
Generation
shall
deny
to
have
been
the
first
that
freely
sacrificed
her
blood
unto
the
ancient
Liberties
of
this
People
,
up-an
unholy
Altar
?
Why
are
the
People
taught
,
That
their
Liberty
,
which
except
our
noble
Ancestors
had
been
born
,
must
have
long
since
been
buried
,
cannot
now
be
born
except
we
be
buried
?
.
A
Common-wealth
should
have
the
innocence
of
the
Dove
:
Let
us
leave
this
purchase
of
her
birth
unto
the
Serpent
,
which
eateth
her self
out
of
the
womb
of
her
Mother
.
But
it
may
be
said
perhaps
,
that
we
are
falne
from
our
first
Love
,
become
proud
and
idle
.
It
is
certain
(
My
Lords
)
that
the
hand
of
GOD
is
not
upon
Us
for
nothing
;
but
take
heed
how
you
admit
of
such
assaults
and
sallyes
upon
mens
Estates
,
as
may
slacken
the
Nerve
of
labour
,
and
give
others
also
reason
to
believe
that
their
sweat
is
vain
;
Or
whatsoever
be
pretended
,
your
Agrarian
(
which
is
my
Fourth
Assertion
)
must
indeed
destroy
Industry
:
For
,
that
so
it
did
in
Lacedemon
,
is
most
apparent
,
as
also
that
it
could
do
no
otherwise
,
where
every
man
having
his
40.
Quarters
of
Barley
,
with
Wine
proportionable
,
supplyed
him
out
of
his
own
Lot
by
his
Labourer
or
Helott
;
and
being
confin'd
in
that
unto
the
scantling
above
which
he
might
not
live
,
there
was
not
any
such
thing
as
a
Trade
,
or
other
Art
,
save
that
of
War
,
in
excercise
;
Wherefore
a
Spartane
,
if
he
were
not
in
Arms
,
must
sit
and
play
with
his
fingers
,
whence
ensued
perpetuall
War
;
And
,
the
Estate
of
the
Citizen
being
as
little
capable
of
encrease
,
as
that
of
the
Common-wealth
,
her
inevitable
Ruine
.
Now
what
better
ends
you
can
propose
unto
your selves
in
like
wayes
,
I
do
not
so
well
see
,
as
that
there
may
be
worse
;
For
Lacedemon
yet
,
was
free
from
civill
War
;
but
if
you
imploy
your
Citizens
no
better
then
she
did
,
I
cannot
promise
you
that
you
shall
fare
so
well
,
because
both
they
are
still
desirous
of
War
that
hope
it
may
be
profitable
unto
them
;
And
the
strongest
security
you
can
give
of
Peace
,
is
to
make
it
gainfull
;
otherwise
men
will
rather
choose
that
whereby
they
may
break
your
Lawes
,
then
that
whereby
your
Lawes
may
break
them
;
which
I
do
not
speak
so
much
in
relation
unto
the
Nobility
,
or
such
as
would
be
holding
,
as
to
the
people
or
them
that
would
be
getting
;
the
passion
in
these
being
of
so
much
the
more
strength
,
as
a
mans
felicity
is
weaker
in
the
Fruition
of
things
,
then
in
the
Prosecution
and
encrease
of
them
.
Truly
(
my
Lords
)
it
is
my
fear
,
that
by
taking
off
more
hands
,
and
the
best
from
Industry
,
you
will
farther
indammage
it
,
then
can
be
repaired
by
laying
on
a
few
,
and
the
worst
:
while
the
Nobility
must
be
forced
to
send
their
Sons
unto
the
Plough
;
and
,
as
if
this
were
not
enough
,
to
Marry
their
Daughters
also
unto
Farmers
.
But
I
do
not
see
(
to
come
unto
the
last
Point
)
how
it
is
possible
that
this
thing
should
be
brought
about
,
to
your
good
I
mean
,
though
it
may
unto
the
Destruction
of
many
:
For
that
the
Agrarian
of
Israel
,
or
that
of
Lacedemon
might
stand
,
is
no
such
miracle
;
the
Lands
without
any
Consideration
of
the
former
Proprietor
,
being
surveyed
and
cast
into
equall
Lots
,
which
could
neither
be
bought
,
nor
sold
,
nor
multiplyed
;
so
that
they
knew
whereabout
to
have
a
man
:
but
in
this
Nation
no
such
Division
can
be
introduced
,
the
Lands
being
already
in
the
hands
of
Proprietors
,
and
such
whose
Estates
lye
very
rarely
together
,
but
mixed
one
with
another
,
being
also
of
Tenures
in
nature
so
different
;
that
as
there
is
no
experience
that
an
Agrarian
was
ever
introduced
in
such
a
case
,
so
there
is
no
appearance
how
,
or
reason
why
,
it
should
:
but
that
which
is
against
Reason
and
Experience
is
impossible
.
The
Case
of
my
Lord
Philautus
was
the
most
concern'd
in
the
whole
Nation
;
for
he
had
four
younger
Brothers
,
his
Father
being
yet
Living
unto
whom
he
was
Heir
of
ten
thousand
pounds
a
year
:
Wherefore
being
a
man
both
of
good
parts
and
esteem
,
his
words
wrought
both
upon
Mens
Reason
,
and
Passions
,
and
had
born
a
stroke
at
the
head
of
the
businesse
,
if
my
Lord
Archon
had
not
interposed
the
Buckler
,
in
this
Oration
:
My
Lords
,
the
Legislators
of
Oceana
,
MY
Lord
Philautus
hath
made
a
thing
which
is
easie
,
to
seem
hard
;
if
he
ought
the
thanks
unto
his
Eloquence
,
it
would
be
worthy
of
lesse
Praise
,
then
that
he
oweth
it
unto
his
merit
,
and
the
Love
he
hath
most
deservedly
purchased
of
all
men
:
nor
is
it
rationally
to
be
feared
,
that
he
who
is
so
much
before-hand
in
his
Private
,
should
be
in
Arrear
in
his
Publique
capacity
.
Wherefore
my
Lords
tendernesse
throughout
his
Speech
arising
from
no
other
principle
then
his
solicitude
,
lest
the
Agrarian
should
be
hurtfull
unto
his
Country
;
It
is
no
lesse
then
my
duty
to
give
the
best
satisfaction
I
am
able
unto
so
good
a
Patriot
,
taking
every
one
of
his
doubts
in
the
Order
proposed
:
And
,
First
,
Whereas
my
Lord
,
upon
Observation
of
the
Modern
Common-wealths
,
is
of
opinion
,
that
an
Agrarian
is
not
necessary
;
It
must
be
confessed
,
that
at
the
first
sight
of
them
there
is
some
appearance
favouring
his
Assertion
:
but
upon
Accidents
of
no
presidents
unto
us
.
For
the
Common-wealths
of
Switz
and
Holland
,
I
mean
of
those
Leagues
,
being
situated
in
Countries
not
alluring
the
Inhabitants
unto
wantonness
,
but
obliging
them
unto
universal
Industry
,
have
an
implicite
Agrarian
in
the
nature
of
them
:
and
being
not
obnoxious
unto
a
growing
Nobility
,
which
as
long
as
their
former
Monarchies
spread
the
wing
over
them
,
could
either
not
at
all
be
hatched
,
or
was
soon
broken
;
are
of
no
Example
unto
us
,
whose
experience
in
this
point
hath
been
unto
the
Contrary
.
But
what
if
even
in
these
Governments
there
be
indeed
an
explicite
Agrarian
?
For
when
the
Law
Commands
an
equall
,
or
near
equall
distribution
of
a
mans
Estate
in
Land
among
his
Children
,
as
in
those
Countries
,
a
Nobility
cannot
grow
,
and
so
there
needeth
no
Agrarian
,
or
is
one
.
And
for
the
growth
of
the
Nobility
in
Venice
,
(
if
so
it
be
,
for
Machiavill
observes
in
that
Republick
,
as
a
cause
of
it
,
a
great
mediocrity
of
Estates
)
it
is
not
a
point
that
she
is
to
fear
,
but
might
study
,
seeing
She
consisteth
of
nothing
else
but
Nobility
;
by
which
,
what
ever
their
Estates
suck
from
the
People
,
especially
if
it
come
equally
,
is
digested
into
the
better
blood
of
that
Common-wealth
,
which
is
all
,
or
the
greatest
benefit
they
can
have
by
accumulation
;
for
how
unequall
soever
you
will
have
them
to
be
in
their
Incoms
,
they
have
Officers
of
the
Pomp
,
to
bring
them
equall
in
expences
,
or
at
least
in
the
ostentation
or
shew
of
them
:
And
so
unlesse
the
advantage
of
an
Estate
consist
more
in
the
measure
then
in
the
use
of
it
,
the
Authority
of
Venice
,
but
enforceth
our
Agrarian
;
nor
shall
a
man
evade
or
elude
the
prudence
of
it
,
by
the
authority
of
any
other
Common-wealth
;
For
if
a
Common-wealth
have
been
introduced
at
once
as
those
of
Israel
and
Lacedemon
,
you
are
certain
to
find
her
underlayd
with
this
as
the
main
foundation
;
nor
if
she
have
owght
more
unto
Fortune
then
Prudence
,
hath
she
raised
her
head
without
musing
upon
this
matter
,
as
appeareth
by
that
of
Athens
,
which
through
her
Defect
in
this
point
,
Arist.
Pol.
1.3
.
c.
9.
saith
Aristotle
,
introduced
her
Ostracisme
,
as
most
of
the
Democraties
of
Greece
.
[
Ob
hanc
itaque
causam
civitates
quae
Democratice
administrantur
Ostracismum
instituunt
:
]
But
not
to
restrain
a
Fundamental
of
such
latitude
unto
any
one
kind
of
Government
.
Do
we
not
yet
see
,
that
if
there
be
a
sole
Landlord
,
of
a
vast
Territory
,
he
is
the
Turk
?
That
if
a
few
Land-Lords
overballance
a
Populous
Countrey
,
they
have
store
of
Servants
?
That
if
a
People
be
in
equall
ballance
,
they
can
have
no
Lords
?
That
no
Government
can
otherwise
be
erected
,
then
upon
some
one
of
these
Foundations
?
That
no
one
of
these
Foundations
,
(
each
being
else
apt
to
change
into
some
other
)
can
give
any
security
unto
the
Government
,
unlesse
it
be
fixed
?
That
through
the
want
of
this
fixation
,
potent
Monarchies
,
and
Common-wealths
have
falne
upon
the
heads
of
the
People
,
and
accompanied
their
own
sad
Ruines
with
vast
effusions
of
innocent
Blood
?
Let
the
Fame
,
as
was
the
merit
of
the
ancient
Nobility
of
this
Nation
,
be
equall
unto
,
or
above
what
hath
been
already
said
,
or
can
be
spoken
,
yet
have
we
seen
not
only
their
Glory
,
but
that
of
a
Throne
,
the
most
indulgent
to
,
and
least
invasive
for
so
many
Ages
upon
the
Liberty
of
a
People
that
the
World
hath
known
,
through
the
meer
want
of
fixing
her
foot
by
a
proportionable
Agrarian
upon
her
proper
Foundation
,
to
have
falne
with
such
horrour
,
as
hath
been
a
Spectacle
of
astonishment
unto
the
whole
earth
.
And
were
it
well
argued
from
one
Calamity
,
that
we
ought
not
to
prevent
another
?
Nor
is
Aristotle
so
good
a
Common-wealths-man
for
deriding
the
invention
of
Phaleas
,
as
in
recollecting
himself
,
where
he
saith
,
Pol.
l.
5.
c.
3.
That
Democraties
when
a
Lesser
part
of
their
Citizens
overtop
the
rest
in
Wealth
,
degenerate
into
Oligarchies
,
and
Principalities
:
And
,
which
comes
nearer
unto
the
present
purpose
,
that
the
greater
part
of
the
Nobility
of
Tarantum
coming
accidentally
to
be
ruin'd
,
the
Government
of
the
Few
came
by
consequence
to
be
changed
into
that
of
the
Many
.
These
things
considered
,
I
cannot
see
how
an
Agrarian
as
to
the
fixation
or
security
of
a
Government
can
be
lesse
then
necessary
.
And
if
a
Cure
be
necessary
,
it
excuseth
not
the
Patient
,
his
disease
being
otherwise
desperate
,
that
it
is
dangerous
;
which
was
the
Case
of
Rome
,
not
so
stated
by
Machiavill
,
where
he
saith
,
That
the
strife
about
the
Agrarian
caused
the
Destruction
of
that
Common-wealth
.
As
if
when
a
Senator
was
not
rich
(
as
Crassus
held
)
except
he
could
pay
an
Army
,
that
Common-wealth
could
have
done
other
then
Ruine
;
whether
in
strife
about
the
Agrarian
,
or
without
it
:
(
Nuper
divitiae
avaritiam
&
abundantes
voluptates
desiderium
per
luxum
atq
,
libidinem
pereundi
perdendique
omnia
invexere
:
Liv.
in
praef
.
)
If
the
greatest
Security
of
a
Common-wealth
consist
in
being
provided
with
the
proper
Antidote
against
this
Poison
,
her
greatest
Danger
must
be
from
the
absence
of
an
Agrarian
;
which
is
the
whole
truth
of
the
Roman
example
:
For
the
Laconick
,
I
shall
reserve
the
farther
explication
of
it
,
as
my
Lord
also
did
to
another
Place
:
and
first
see
whether
an
Agrarian
proportioned
unto
a
Popular
Government
,
be
sufficient
to
keep
out
Monarchy
:
My
Lord
is
for
the
negative
,
and
fortified
by
the
People
of
Israel
electing
a
King
.
To
which
I
say
,
That
the
Action
of
the
People
therein
expressed
is
a
full
Answer
unto
the
Objection
of
that
example
;
For
the
Monarchy
neither
grew
upon
them
,
nor
could
by
reason
of
the
Agrarian
possibly
have
invaded
them
,
if
they
had
not
pull'd
it
upon
themselves
by
the
election
of
a
King
;
which
being
an
Accident
,
the
like
whereof
is
not
to
be
found
in
any
other
People
so
planted
,
nor
in
this
,
till
as
it
is
manifest
,
they
were
given
up
by
GOD
unto
infatuation
,
(
for
saith
he
to
Samuel
,
They
have
not
rejected
Thee
,
but
they
have
rejected
▪
Me
,
that
I
should
not
Reign
over
them
)
hath
something
in
it
which
is
apparent
,
by
what
went
before
,
to
have
been
besides
the
Course
of
Nature
,
and
by
what
followed
:
For
the
King
having
no
other
foundation
then
the
Calamities
of
the
People
,
so
often
beaten
by
their
Enemies
,
that
despairing
of
themselves
,
they
were
contented
with
any
Change
;
If
he
had
Peace
as
in
the
dayes
of
Solomon
,
left
but
a
slippery
Throne
unto
his
Successor
,
as
appeared
by
Rehoboam
.
And
the
Agrarian
,
notwithstanding
the
Monarchy
thus
introduced
,
so
faithfully
preserved
the
Root
of
that
Common-wealth
,
that
it
shot
oftner
forth
,
and
by
intervals
continued
longer
then
any
other
Government
,
as
may
be
computed
from
the
Institution
of
the
same
by
Joshua
,
1465.
years
before
Christ
,
unto
the
totall
Dissolution
of
it
,
which
happened
in
the
Raign
of
the
Emperour
Adrian
135.
years
after
the
Incarnation
.
A
People
planted
upon
on
an
equall
Agrarian
,
and
holding
to
it
,
if
they
part
with
their
liberty
,
must
do
it
upon
good
will
,
and
make
but
a
bad
title
of
their
bounty
.
As
to
instance
yet
farther
in
that
which
is
proposed
by
the
present
Order
to
this
Nation
,
the
Standard
whereof
is
at
2000
l.
a
year
.
The
whole
Territory
of
Oceana
being
divided
by
this
proportion
,
amounteth
unto
5000.
Lots
.
So
the
Lands
of
Oceana
being
thus
distributed
,
and
bound
unto
this
distribution
,
can
never
fall
unto
fewer
then
Five
thousand
Proprietors
.
But
Five
thousand
Proprietors
so
seased
will
not
agree
to
break
the
Agrarian
;
for
that
were
to
agree
to
rob
one
another
;
Nor
to
bring
in
a
King
,
because
they
must
maintain
him
,
and
can
have
no
benefit
by
him
;
Nor
to
exclude
the
People
,
because
they
can
have
as
little
by
that
,
and
must
spoyl
their
Militia
.
So
the
Common-wealth
continuing
upon
the
ballance
proposed
,
though
it
should
come
into
Five
thousand
hands
can
never
alter
;
And
that
it
should
ever
come
into
Five
thousand
hands
,
is
as
improbable
as
anything
in
the
World
that
is
not
altogether
impossible
.
My
Lords
,
other
Considerations
are
more
private
:
As
that
this
Order
destroyes
Families
;
which
is
as
if
one
should
lay
the
ruines
of
some
ancient
Castle
unto
the
Herbs
which
do
usually
grow
out
of
them
;
the
destruction
of
those
Families
being
that
indeed
which
naturally
produced
this
Order
.
For
we
do
not
now
argue
for
that
which
we
would
have
,
but
for
that
which
we
are
already
possessed
of
;
as
would
appear
,
if
a
note
were
but
taken
of
all
such
as
have
at
this
day
above
Two
thousand
pounds
a
year
in
Oceana
.
If
my
Lord
should
grant
(
and
I
will
put
it
with
the
most
)
that
they
who
are
Proprietors
in
Land
,
exceeding
the
proportion
,
exceed
not
Three
hundred
;
with
what
brow
can
the
Interest
of
so
few
be
ballanced
with
that
of
the
whole
Nation
?
Or
rather
,
what
Interest
have
they
to
put
in
such
a
ballance
?
They
would
live
as
they
have
been
accustomed
to
do
:
Who
hinders
them
?
They
would
enjoy
their
Estates
,
Who
touches
them
?
They
would
dispose
of
what
they
have
according
unto
the
Interest
of
their
Families
;
It
is
that
which
we
desire
.
A
man
hath
one
Son
,
let
him
be
called
;
Would
he
enjoy
his
Fathers
Estate
?
It
is
his
,
and
his
Sons
,
and
his
Sons
Sons
after
him
.
A
man
hath
five
Sons
,
let
them
be
called
,
Would
they
enjoy
their
Fathers
Estate
?
It
is
divided
among
them
;
for
we
have
four
Votes
for
one
in
the
same
Family
,
and
therefore
this
must
be
the
Interest
of
the
Family
;
or
the
Family
knoweth
not
her
own
Interest
.
If
a
man
shall
dispute
otherwise
,
he
must
draw
his
Arguments
from
Custom
,
and
from
Greatnesse
,
which
was
the
interest
of
the
Monarchy
,
not
of
the
Family
:
and
we
are
now
a
Common-wealth
.
If
the
Monarchy
could
not
bear
with
such
divisions
because
they
tended
to
a
Common-wealth
;
neither
can
a
Common-wealth
connive
at
such
accumulations
,
because
they
tend
to
a
Monarchy
.
If
the
Monarchy
might
make
bold
with
so
many
for
the
good
of
one
;
We
may
make
bold
with
one
for
the
good
of
so
many
,
nay
,
for
the
good
of
all
.
My
Lords
,
it
cometh
into
my
head
,
that
upon
occasion
of
the
variety
of
Parties
enumerated
in
our
late
Civill
Wars
,
was
said
by
a
Friend
of
mine
coming
home
from
his
Travels
,
about
the
latter
end
of
these
Troubles
;
That
he
admired
how
it
came
to
passe
,
that
Younger
Brothers
,
especially
being
so
many
more
in
number
then
their
Elder
,
did
not
make
one
against
a
Tyranny
,
the
like
whereof
hath
not
been
exercised
in
any
other
Nation
.
And
truly
,
when
I
consider
that
our
Country-men
are
none
of
the
worst
natur'd
,
I
must
confesse
I
marveil
much
how
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
we
should
use
our
Children
,
as
we
do
our
Puppies
;
take
one
,
lay
it
in
the
lap
,
feed
it
with
every
good
bit
,
and
drown
five
.
Nay
worse
;
for
as
much
as
the
Puppies
are
once
drown'd
,
whereas
the
Children
are
left
perpetually
drowning
.
Really
,
my
Lords
,
it
is
a
flinty
Custome
and
all
this
for
his
cruell
Ambition
,
that
would
raise
himself
a
Pillar
,
a
golden
Pillar
for
his
Monument
,
though
he
have
Children
,
his
own
reviving
Flesh
,
and
a
kind
of
immortality
.
And
this
is
that
Interest
of
a
Family
,
for
which
we
are
to
think
ill
of
a
Government
that
will
not
endure
it
.
But
quiet
your selves
.
The
Land
through
which
the
River
Nilus
wanders
in
one
stream
,
is
barren
,
but
where
he
parts
into
Seven
,
he
multiplies
his
fertile
shores
,
by
distributing
,
yet
keeping
and
improving
such
a
Propriety
and
Nutrition
,
as
is
a
prudent
Agrarian
unto
a
well
ordered
Common-wealth
.
Nor
(
to
come
unto
the
fifth
Assertion
)
is
a
Political
body
rendred
any
fitter
for
Industry
,
by
having
one
Gowty
,
and
another
withered
Leg
,
than
a
naturall
:
It
tendeth
not
unto
the
improvement
of
Merchandize
that
there
be
some
who
have
no
need
of
their
Trading
,
and
others
that
are
not
able
to
follow
it
.
If
confinement
discourage
Industry
,
an
Estate
in
money
is
not
confined
;
and
lest
Industry
should
want
whereupon
to
work
,
Land
is
not
engrossed
,
nor
entailed
upon
any
man
,
but
remains
at
her
Devotion
.
I
wonder
whence
the
computation
can
arise
,
that
this
should
discourage
Industry
?
Two
thousand
pounds
a
year
a
man
may
enjoy
in
Oceana
,
as
much
in
Panopea
,
Five
hundred
in
Marpesia
:
there
be
other
Plantations
;
and
the
Common-wealth
will
have
more
:
Who
knoweth
how
far
the
Arms
of
our
Agrarian
may
extend
themselves
?
and
whether
he
that
might
have
left
a
Pillar
,
may
not
leave
a
Temple
or
many
Pillars
unto
his
more
pious
Memory
?
Where
there
is
some
measure
in
riches
,
a
man
may
be
rich
;
but
if
you
will
have
them
to
be
infinite
,
there
will
be
no
end
of
sterving
himself
,
and
wanting
what
he
hath
:
and
what
pains
does
such
an
one
take
to
be
poor
!
Furthermore
if
a
man
shall
think
,
that
there
may
be
an
Industry
lesse
greasie
,
or
more
noble
,
and
so
cast
his
thoughts
upon
the
Common-wealth
,
he
will
have
Leisure
for
her
,
and
she
Riches
and
Honours
for
him
;
his
sweat
shall
smell
like
Alexander's
.
My
Lord
Philautus
is
a
young
Man
,
who
enjoying
his
Ten
thousand
pounds
a
year
,
may
keep
a
noble
House
in
the
old
way
,
and
have
homely
Guests
:
and
having
but
Two
,
by
the
means
proposed
,
may
take
the
upper
hand
of
his
great
Ancestors
;
with
reverence
unto
whom
,
I
may
say
,
there
hath
not
been
one
of
them
would
have
disputed
his
place
with
a
Roman
Consul
.
My
Lord
do
not
break
my
heart
;
the
Nobility
shall
go
unto
no
other
Ploughs
then
those
from
which
we
call
our
Consuls
.
But
saith
he
,
it
having
been
so
with
Lacedemon
,
that
neither
the
City
nor
the
Citizens
was
capable
of
increase
,
a
blow
was
given
by
that
Agrarian
,
which
Ruined
both
.
And
what
are
we
concerned
with
that
Agrarian
,
or
that
blow
,
while
our
Citizens
and
our
City
(
and
that
by
our
Agrarian
)
are
both
capable
of
encrease
?
The
Spartane
if
he
made
a
Conquest
had
not
Citizens
to
hold
it
,
the
Oceaner
will
have
enow
:
the
Spartane
could
have
no
Trade
,
the
Oceaner
may
have
all
.
The
Agrarian
in
Laconia
,
that
it
might
bind
on
Knapsacks
,
forbidding
all
other
Arts
but
that
of
War
,
could
not
make
an
Army
of
above
30000.
Citizens
.
The
Agrarian
in
Oceana
without
interruption
of
Traffique
,
provides
us
in
the
fifth
part
of
the
Youth
an
annuall
source
or
fresh
spring
of
100000.
besides
our
Provinciall
Auxiliaries
;
out
of
which
to
draw
marching
Armies
;
And
as
many
Elders
,
not
feeble
,
but
men
most
of
them
in
the
flowr
of
their
Age
,
and
in
Arms
for
the
defence
of
our
Territories
.
The
Agrarian
in
Laconia
,
banisht
money
;
this
,
multiplyes
it
.
That
,
allowed
a
matter
of
twenty
or
thirty
Acres
to
a
man
;
this
,
two
or
three
thousand
:
There
is
no
Comparison
between
them
.
And
yet
I
differ
so
much
from
my
Lord
,
or
his
opinion
,
that
the
Agrarian
was
the
Ruine
of
Lacedemon
;
that
I
hold
it
no
lesse
then
demonstrable
to
have
been
her
main
support
;
For
if
banishing
all
other
diversions
it
could
not
make
an
Army
of
above
30000
;
then
letting
in
all
other
diversions
,
it
must
have
broken
that
Army
:
Wherefore
Lysander
bringing
in
the
golden
spoyles
of
Athens
,
irrecoverably
ruin'd
that
Common-wealth
;
and
is
a
warning
to
us
,
that
in
giving
encouragement
unto
Industry
,
we
also
remember
,
that
Covetousnesse
is
the
root
of
all
Evill
.
And
our
Agrarian
can
never
be
the
cause
of
those
Seditions
threatened
by
my
Lord
,
but
is
the
proper
cure
of
them
,
as
Lucan
noteth
well
in
the
State
of
Rome
,
before
the
Civil
Wars
,
which
happened
through
the
want
of
such
an
Antidote
;
Hinc
usura
vorax
,
rapidumque
in
tempore
Foenus
,
Hinc
concussa
fides
,
et
multis
utile
bellum
.
Why
then
are
we
mistaken
,
as
if
we
intended
not
equall
advantages
in
our
Common-wealth
unto
either
Sex
,
because
we
would
not
have
womens
fortunes
consist
in
that
metall
,
which
exposeth
them
unto
Cut-purses
?
If
a
man
cut
my
purse
,
I
may
have
him
by
the
heels
,
or
by
the
neck
for
it
;
Whereas
a
man
may
cut
a
Womans
purse
and
have
her
for
his
pains
in
fetters
.
How
bruitish
,
and
much
more
then
bruitish
,
is
that
Common-wealth
,
which
preferreth
the
Earth
before
the
fruits
of
her
Womb
?
If
the
people
be
her
treasure
,
the
staffe
by
which
she
is
sustained
and
comforted
,
with
what
Justice
can
she
suffer
them
,
by
whom
she
is
most
inriched
,
to
be
for
that
cause
the
most
impoverished
?
and
yet
we
see
the
gifts
of
God
,
and
the
bounties
of
Heaven
in
fruitful
Families
,
through
this
wretched
custome
of
marrying
for
money
,
become
their
insupportable
grief
and
poverty
:
nor
falleth
this
so
heavy
upon
the
lower
sort
,
being
better
able
to
shift
for
themselves
,
as
upon
the
Nobility
or
Gentry
:
For
what
availeth
it
in
this
case
,
from
whence
their
veins
have
derived
their
blood
;
while
they
shall
see
the
Tallow
of
a
Chandler
,
sooner
converted
into
that
beauty
which
is
required
in
a
Bride
?
I
appeal
,
whether
my
Lord
Philautus
or
my self
be
the
Advocate
of
Nobility
;
against
which
in
the
Case
proposed
by
me
,
there
would
be
nothing
to
hold
the
ballance
.
And
why
is
a
woman
,
if
she
may
have
but
fifteen
hundred
pounds
,
undone
?
If
she
be
unmarried
,
what
Nobleman
allowes
his
Daughter
in
that
case
a
greater
Revenue
,
then
so
much
mony
may
command
?
And
if
she
marry
,
no
Nobleman
can
give
his
Daughter
a
greater
portion
then
she
hath
.
Who
is
hurt
in
this
case
?
nay
,
who
is
not
benefitted
?
If
the
Agrarian
give
us
the
sweat
of
our
brows
without
diminution
;
if
it
prepare
our
table
,
if
it
make
our
Cup
to
over
flow
;
and
above
all
this
,
in
providing
for
our
Children
,
anoint
our
heads
with
that
oyl
which
taketh
away
the
greatest
of
worldly
cares
,
what
man
,
that
is
not
besotted
with
a
Covetousnesse
as
vain
as
endlesse
,
can
imagine
such
a
Constitution
to
be
his
Poverty
,
seeing
where
no
woman
can
be
considerable
for
her
portion
,
no
portion
will
be
considerable
with
a
woman
;
and
so
their
Children
will
not
only
find
better
preferments
without
their
brocage
,
but
more
freedom
of
their
own
affections
.
We
are
wonderfull
severe
in
Laws
,
That
hey
shall
not
marry
without
our
consent
;
as
if
it
were
care
and
tendernesse
over
them
:
But
is
it
not
,
lest
we
should
not
have
the
other
thousand
pound
with
this
Son
,
or
the
other
hundred
pound
a
year
more
in
Joynture
for
that
Daughter
?
These
when
we
are
crost
in
them
are
the
sins
for
which
we
water
our
couch
with
tears
,
but
not
of
Penitence
;
seeing
whereas
it
is
a
mischief
beyond
any
that
we
can
do
unto
our
enemies
,
we
persist
to
make
nothing
of
breaking
the
affection
of
our
Children
.
But
there
is
in
this
Agrarian
an
homage
unto
pure
and
spotlesse
Love
,
the
consequence
whereof
I
will
not
give
for
all
the
Romances
.
An
Alderman
maketh
not
his
Daughter
a
Countesse
till
he
have
given
her
20000
l.
nor
a
Romance
a
considerable
Mistrisse
till
she
be
a
Princesse
;
these
are
characters
of
bastard
Love
.
But
if
our
Agrarian
exclude
Ambition
and
Covetousness
,
we
shall
at
length
have
the
care
of
our
own
breed
,
in
which
we
have
been
curious
as
to
that
of
our
Dogs
and
our
Horses
.
The
marriage
bed
will
be
truly
Legitimate
,
and
the
Race
of
the
Common-wealth
not
spurious
.
But
(
impar
magnanimis
ausis
imparque
dolori
)
I
am
hurl'd
from
all
my
hopes
by
my
Lords
last
Assertion
of
Impossibility
,
that
the
Root
from
whence
we
imagine
these
fruits
,
should
be
planted
or
thrive
in
this
soyl
.
And
why
?
because
of
the
mixture
of
Estates
,
and
variety
of
Tenures
.
Nevertheless
there
is
yet
extant
in
the
Exchequer
an
old
Survey
of
the
whole
Nation
;
Wherefore
such
a
thing
is
not
impossible
:
Now
if
a
new
survey
were
taken
at
the
present
Rates
,
and
the
Law
made
,
that
no
man
should
hold
hereafter
above
so
much
Land
as
is
valued
therein
at
2000
l
,
a
year
;
it
would
amount
unto
a
good
and
sufficient
Agrarian
.
It
is
true
,
that
there
would
remain
some
difficulty
in
the
different
kind
of
Rents
;
And
that
it
is
a
matter
requiring
not
only
more
leisure
then
we
have
;
but
an
Authority
which
may
be
better
able
to
bow
men
unto
a
more
generall
Consent
,
then
is
to
be
wrought
out
of
them
by
such
as
are
in
our
capacity
:
Wherefore
,
as
to
the
Manner
,
it
is
necessary
that
we
refer
it
unto
the
Parliament
;
but
as
to
the
Matter
,
they
can
no
otherwise
fix
their
Government
upon
the
right
Ballance
.
I
shall
conclude
with
a
few
words
,
to
some
parts
of
the
Order
,
which
my
Lord
hath
omitted
.
As
first
to
the
Consequences
of
the
Agrarian
to
be
settled
in
Marpesia
,
which
irrepairably
breaks
the
Aristocracy
of
that
Nation
;
being
of
such
a
nature
,
as
standing
,
it
is
not
possible
that
you
should
Govern.
For
while
the
People
of
that
Country
are
little
better
then
the
Cattle
of
the
Nobility
,
you
must
not
wonder
if
according
as
these
can
make
their
Markets
with
Forreign
Princes
,
you
find
these
to
be
driven
upon
your
Grounds
:
And
if
you
be
so
tender
now
you
have
it
in
your
Power
,
as
not
to
hold
an
hand
upon
them
that
may
prevent
the
Slaughter
that
must
otherwise
ensue
in
like
Cases
,
the
bloud
will
lye
at
your
door
.
But
in
holding
such
an
hand
upon
them
,
you
may
settle
the
Agrarian
;
and
in
settling
the
Agrarian
,
you
give
the
People
not
only
Liberty
,
but
Lands
;
which
makes
your
Protection
necessary
to
their
Security
;
and
their
Contribution
due
unto
your
Protection
,
as
to
their
own
Safety
.
For
the
Agrarian
of
Panopea
,
it
allowing
such
Proportions
of
so
good
Land
,
men
that
conceive
themselves
streightned
by
this
in
Oceana
,
will
begin
there
to
let
themselves
forth
,
where
every
Citizen
will
in
time
have
his
Villa
.
And
there
is
no
question
,
but
the
improvement
of
that
Country
by
this
means
,
must
be
far
greater
then
it
hath
been
in
the
best
of
former
times
.
I
have
no
more
to
say
,
but
that
in
those
ancient
and
heroicall
Ages
,
when
men
thought
that
to
be
necessary
which
was
virtuous
;
the
Nobility
of
Athens
having
the
People
so
much
engaged
in
their
Debt
,
that
there
remained
no
other
question
among
these
,
than
,
which
of
those
should
be
King
;
no
sooner
heard
Solon
speak
than
they
quitted
their
Debts
,
and
restored
the
Common-wealth
:
Which
ever
after
held
a
Solemn
and
Annuall
Feast
called
the
Sisacthia
,
or
Recision
in
memory
of
that
Action
.
Nor
is
this
example
the
Phoenix
;
For
at
the
Institution
by
Lycurgus
,
the
Nobility
having
Estates
(
as
ours
here
)
in
the
Lands
of
Laconia
,
upon
no
other
valuable
Consideration
,
than
the
Common-wealth
proposed
by
him
,
threw
them
up
to
be
parcel'd
by
his
Agrarian
.
But
now
when
no
man
is
desired
to
throw
up
a
farthing
of
his
money
,
or
a
shovell
full
of
his
Earth
,
and
that
all
we
can
do
,
is
but
to
make
a
Virtue
of
necessity
:
We
are
disputing
whether
we
should
have
Peace
,
or
War
;
For
Peace
,
you
cannot
have
without
some
Government
,
nor
any
Government
without
the
proper
Ballance
:
Wherefore
if
you
will
not
fix
this
which
you
have
,
the
rest
is
blood
,
for
without
blood
you
can
bring
in
no
other
.
By
these
Speeches
made
at
the
Institution
of
the
Agrarian
,
you
may
perceive
what
were
the
Grounds
of
it
.
The
next
is
order
14
The
Fourteenth
Order
,
constituting
the
Ballot
of
Venice
,
as
it
is
fitted
by
severall
alterations
,
and
appointed
unto
every
Assembly
,
to
be
the
constant
add
only
way
of
giving
suffrage
in
this
Common-wealth
.
This
is
the
generall
Order
,
whence
those
branches
of
the
Ballot
,
some
whereof
you
have
allready
seen
are
derived
,
which
with
those
that
follow
were
all
read
and
debated
in
this
place
at
the
Institution
;
when
my
Lord
Epimonus
de
Garrula
being
one
of
the
Counsellors
,
and
having
no
farther
patience
,
(
though
the
Rules
were
composed
by
the
Agent
of
this
Common-wealth
,
residing
for
that
purpose
at
Venice
)
then
to
heare
the
direction
for
the
Parishes
,
stood
up
,
and
made
way
for
himselfe
in
this
manner
:
May
it
please
your
Highnesse
,
my
Lord
Archon
,
UNder
Correction
of
Mr.
Peregrine
Spy
our
very
Learned
Agent
and
Intelligencer
;
I
have
seen
the
World
a
little
Venice
,
and
(
as
Gentlemen
are
permitted
to
do
)
the
Great
Councill
Ballotting
.
And
truly
,
I
must
needs
say
,
that
it
is
for
a
dumb
shew
the
goodliest
that
I
ever
beheld
with
mine
Eyes
.
You
should
have
some
would
take
it
ill
,
as
if
the
noble
Venetians
thought
themselves
too
good
to
speak
to
Strangers
,
but
they
observed
them
not
so
narrowly
:
The
truth
is
,
they
have
nothing
to
say
unto
their
Acquaintance
;
or
,
Men
that
are
in
Council
sure
would
have
tongues
:
For
,
a
Council
,
and
not
a
word
spoken
in
it
,
is
a
Contradiction
—
But
there
is
such
a
pudder
with
their
Marching
and
Counter-marching
,
as
,
though
never
a
one
of
them
draw
a
Sword
,
you
would
think
they
were
Training
;
which
till
I
found
that
they
did
it
onely
to
entertain
strangers
,
I
came
from
among
them
as
wise
as
I
went
thither
—
But
in
the
Parliament
of
Oceana
you
had
no
Balls
,
for
Dancing
,
but
sober
Conversation
,
a
Man
might
know
and
be
known
;
shew
his
parts
,
and
improve
'em
.
And
now
if
you
take
the
advice
of
this
same
Fellow
you
will
spoyl
all
with
his
Whimsies
.
—
Mr
▪
Speaker
,
—
Cry
you
mer●y
,
my
Lord
Archon
I
mean
;
Set
the
wisest
Man
of
your
House
in
the
Great
Council
of
Venice
,
and
you
will
not
know
him
,
from
a
Fool.
Whereas
nothing
is
more
certain
,
then
that
flat
and
dull
fellowes
in
the
Judgment
of
all
such
as
used
to
keep
Company
with
them
before
,
upon
Election
into
our
House
,
ha●e
immediately
chitted
like
Barley
in
the
fat
,
where
it
acquires
a
new
Spirit
,
and
flow'd
forth
into
Language
,
that
I
am
as
confident
as
I
am
here
,
if
there
were
not
such
as
delight
to
abuse
us
,
is
far
better
then
Tu●ly's
:
Or
,
let
any
body
but
translate
one
of
his
Orations
,
and
speak
it
in
the
House
,
and
see
if
every
body
do
not
laugh
at
him
.
This
is
a
great
matter
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
they
do
not
cant
it
with
your
book-Learning
;
your
Orbs
,
your
Centers
,
your
prime
Magnitudes
,
and
your
Nebulones
,
things
I
professe
that
would
make
a
sober
man
run
stark
mad
to
hear
'em
;
while
we
,
who
should
be
considering
the
Honour
of
our
Country
,
and
that
it
goes
now
or
never
upon
our
hand
,
whether
it
shall
be
ridiculous
to
all
the
world
;
are
going
to
nine-holes
,
or
trow
-
Madam
for
our
Businesse
,
like
your
dumb
Venetian
,
whom
this
same
Sir
Politick
your
Resident
that
never
saw
him
do
any
thing
but
make
faces
,
would
insinuate
into
you
,
at
this
distance
,
to
have
the
onely
knack
of
State
:
Whereas
if
you
should
take
the
pains
as
I
have
done
to
look
a
little
nearer
,
you
would
find
these
same
wonderful
things
to
be
nothing
else
,
but
meer
naturall
Fopperies
or
Capricio's
,
as
they
call
them
in
Italien
,
even
of
the
meanest
of
that
Nation
:
For
,
put
the
Case
you
be
travelling
in
Italy
,
ask
your
Contadino
,
that
is
,
the
next
Country-fellow
you
meet
some
question
,
and
presently
he
ballots
you
an
answer
with
a
nod
,
which
is
Affirmative
;
or
a
shake
with
his
head
,
which
is
the
Negative
box
:
Or
a
shrug
with
his
shoulder
,
which
is
the
Bossolo
di
non
sinceri
.
—
Good
!
You
will
admire
Sandes
for
telling
you
,
that
Grotta
di
cane
is
a
Miracle
:
and
I
shall
be
laughed
at
for
assuring
you
,
that
it
is
nothing
else
but
such
a
damp
(
continued
by
the
neighbourhood
of
certain
Sulphur-mines
)
as
through
accidental
heat
doth
sometimes
happen
in
our
Coal-Pits
.
But
ingratitude
must
not
discourage
an
honest
man
from
doing
good
.
There
is
not
,
I
say
,
such
a
tongue-ty'd
Generation
under
Heaven
as
your
Italian
;
that
you
should
not
wonder
if
he
make
signs
.
But
our
People
must
have
something
in
their
Diurnalls
,
we
must
ever
and
anon
be
telling
'em
our
minds
;
or
if
we
be
at
it
when
we
raise
Taxes
like
those
Gentlemen
with
the
finger
and
the
thumb
,
they
will
swear
that
we
are
Cut-purses
.
—
Come
,
I
know
what
I
have
heard
'em
say
,
when
some
men
had
mony
that
wrought
hard
enough
for
it
:
and
do
you
conceive
they
will
be
better
pleased
when
they
shall
be
told
,
that
upon
like
occasions
you
are
at
Mum-chance
or
Stool-ball
?
I
do
not
speak
for
my self
;
for
though
I
shall
alwaies
acknowledge
,
that
I
got
more
by
one
years
sitting
in
the
House
,
then
by
my
three
years
Travels
;
it
was
not
of
that
kind
.
But
I
hate
that
this
same
Spy
for
pretending
to
have
plaid
at
Billiards
with
the
most
Serene
Common-Wealth
of
Venice
,
should
make
such
fools
of
us
here
;
when
I
know
that
he
must
have
had
his
intelligence
from
some
Corn-Cutter
upon
the
Rialta
;
for
a
noble
Venetian
would
be
hang'd
if
he
should
keep
such
a
fellow
Company
.
—
And
yet
if
I
do
not
think
he
hath
made
you
all
dote
,
never
trust
me
,
my
Lord
Archon
is
sometimes
in
such
strange
Raptures
.
Why
good
my
Lord
let
me
be
heard
as
well
as
your
Aple
Squire
,
She
hath
fresh
blood
in
her
Cheeks
,
I
must
confesse
,
but
she
is
but
an
old
Lady
;
nor
has
he
pickt
her
Cabinet
;
these
he
sends
you
are
none
of
her
Receipts
I
can
assure
you
,
he
bought
them
for
a
Julio
at
St.
Marks
of
a
Mountebank
:
She
hath
no
other
wash
upon
my
knowledge
for
that
same
envy'd
Complexion
of
hers
but
her
Marshes
,
being
a
little
better
sented
,
saving
your
presence
,
then
a
Chamber-pot
.
—
My
Lords
,
I
know
what
I
say
,
But
you
will
never
have
done
with
it
,
That
neither
the
great
Turk
,
not
any
of
those
little
Turks
her
Neighbours
have
been
able
to
spoyl
her
!
Why
you
may
as
well
wonder
that
Wees●ls
do
not
suck
Eggs
in
Swans-Nests
.
—
Do
you
think
that
it
hath
layn
in
the
Devotion
of
her
Beads
;
which
you
that
have
pe●ked
so
much
at
Popery
,
are
now
at
length
resolv'd
,
shall
Consecrate
M.
Parson
,
and
be
dropt
by
every
one
of
his
Congregation
,
while
those
same
whimsicall
Intelligences
your
Surveyors
(
you
will
break
my
heart
)
give
the
turn
unto
your
Primum
Mobile
?
and
so
I
think
they
will
,
for
you
will
find
,
that
Money
is
the
Primum
Mobile
,
and
they
will
turn
you
thus
out
of
some
three
or
four
hundred
thousand
pounds
.
A
pretty
Summe
for
Urns
,
and
Balls
,
for
Boxes
and
Pills
,
which
these
same
quacksalvers
are
to
Administer
unto
the
Parishes
,
and
for
what
disease
I
mervail
!
Or
how
does
it
Work
?
Out
comes
a
Constable
,
an
Overseer
,
and
a
Church-warden
!
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
am
amaz'd
!
Never
was
there
Goose
so
stuck
with
Lard
as
my
Lord
Epimonus's
Speech
with
laughter
,
The
Archon
having
much
ado
to
recover
himself
,
in
such
manner
as
might
enable
him
to
return
these
thanks
:
IN
your
whole
lives
(
my
Lords
)
were
you
never
entertained
with
so
much
Ingenuity
;
my
Lord
Epimonus
having
at
once
mended
all
the
faults
of
Travellers
.
For
first
,
whereas
they
are
abominable
Liars
,
he
hath
not
told
you
(
except
some
malicious
body
have
mis-informed
him
,
concerning
poor
Spy
)
one
syllable
of
falsehood
.
And
Secondly
,
whereas
they
never
fail
to
give
the
upper
hand
in
all
their
Discourses
unto
Forraign
Nations
,
still
justling
their
own
into
the
Kennell
;
he
bears
an
Honour
unto
his
Country
that
will
not
dissolve
in
Cephalonia
,
nor
be
corrupted
with
Figs
,
and
Melons
,
which
I
can
assure
you
is
no
ordinary
Obligation
:
and
therefore
hold
it
a
matter
of
publick
concernment
,
that
we
be
no
occasion
of
quenching
my
Lords
Affections
;
nor
is
there
any
such
great
matter
between
us
,
but
might
me
thinks
be
easily
reconciled
:
for
though
that
which
my
Lord
gained
by
sitting
in
the
House
,
I
stedfastly
believe
,
as
he
can
affirm
,
was
gotten
fairly
;
yet
dare
I
not
,
nor
do
I
think
,
that
upon
consideration
,
he
will
promise
so
much
for
other
Gamesters
,
especially
when
they
were
at
it
so
high
,
as
he
intimates
not
only
to
have
been
in
use
,
but
to
be
like
enough
to
come
about
again
.
Wherefore
(
say
I
)
let
them
throw
with
boxes
;
for
unlesse
we
will
be
below
the
Politicks
of
an
ordinary
,
there
is
no
such
barre
unto
Coging
.
It
is
known
unto
his
Lordship
,
that
our
Game
is
,
Most
at
a
throw
,
and
that
every
cast
of
our
Dice
is
,
in
our
Suffrages
;
nor
will
be
deny
,
that
partiality
in
a
Suffrage
is
downright
Cogging
.
Now
if
the
Venetian
boxes
be
the
most
soveraign
of
all
Remedies
against
this
same
Cogging
:
Is
it
not
a
strange
thing
that
they
should
be
thrown
first
into
the
fire
by
a
fair
Gamester
?
Men
are
naturally
subject
unto
all
kinds
of
Passion
;
Some
you
have
that
are
not
able
to
withstand
the
brow
of
an
Enemy
;
And
,
others
that
make
nothing
of
this
,
are
lesse
of
proof
against
that
of
a
Friend
;
So
that
if
your
Suffrage
be
bare-faced
,
I
dare
say
you
shall
not
have
one
fair
cast
in
twenty
.
But
what
ever
a
mans
fortune
be
at
the
box
,
he
neither
knoweth
whom
to
thank
,
nor
whom
to
Challenge
.
Wherefore
(
that
my
Lord
may
have
a
Charitable
opinion
of
the
choice
Affection
which
I
confesse
to
have
above
all
other
beauties
,
for
that
of
incomparable
Venice
)
there
is
in
this
way
of
Suffrage
no
lesse
then
a
demonstration
that
it
is
the
most
pure
;
and
the
purity
of
the
Suffrage
in
a
popular
Government
is
the
health
,
if
not
the
life
of
it
;
seeing
the
Soul
is
no
otherwise
breathed
into
the
Soveraign
Power
,
then
by
the
Suffrage
of
the
People
.
Wherefore
no
wonder
if
Postellus
be
of
opinion
,
that
this
use
of
the
Ball
is
the
very
same
with
that
which
was
of
the
Bean
in
Athens
;
or
,
that
others
,
by
the
Text
concerning
Eldad
and
Medad
,
derive
it
from
the
Common-wealth
of
Israel
.
There
is
another
thing
,
though
not
so
materiall
unto
us
,
that
my
Lord
will
excuse
Me
,
if
I
be
not
willing
to
yield
,
which
is
that
Venice
subsisteth
only
by
her
Situation
;
It
is
true
,
that
a
man
in
time
of
Warre
,
may
be
more
secure
from
his
Enemies
,
by
being
in
a
Citadell
;
but
not
from
his
Diseases
;
wherefore
the
first
cause
,
if
he
live
long
,
is
his
good
Constitution
,
without
which
his
Citadell
were
to
little
purpose
;
and
it
is
no
otherwise
with
Venice
.
With
this
speech
of
the
Archon
,
I
conclude
,
the
proofe
of
the
Agrarian
;
and
of
the
Ballot
,
being
the
Fundamentall
Lawes
of
this
Common-wealth
:
and
come
now
from
the
Center
to
the
circumferences
or
Orbes
,
whereof
some
have
been
already
shewn
;
As
how
the
Parishes
annually
poure
themselves
into
the
Hundreds
,
the
Hundreds
into
the
Tribes
,
and
the
Tribes
into
the
Gallaxy's
,
the
Annuall
Gallaxy
of
every
Tribe
consisting
of
two
Knights
,
and
seaven
Deputies
,
whereof
the
Knights
constitute
the
Senate
;
the
Deputies
,
the
Prerogative
Tribe
commonly
called
the
people
:
and
the
Senate
and
the
people
constitute
the
Soveraigne
Power
,
or
Parliament
of
Oceana
.
Wherefore
to
shew
what
the
Parliament
is
,
I
must
first
open
the
Senate
,
and
then
the
people
,
or
Prerogative
Tribe
.
To
begin
with
the
Senate
,
of
which
(
as
a
man
is
differently
represented
by
a
Picture
drawer
,
and
by
an
Anatomist
)
I
shall
first
discover
the
face
or
aspect
,
and
then
the
parts
,
The
face
of
the
Senate
.
with
the
use
of
them
.
Every
Munday-Morning
in
the
Summer
,
at
seaven
,
and
in
the
Winter
at
eight
,
the
great
Bell
in
the
Clockhouse
at
the
Pantheon
beginneth
,
and
continueth
Ringing
for
the
space
of
one
houre
,
in
which
time
the
Magistrates
of
the
Senate
,
being
attended
according
to
their
quality
,
with
a
respective
number
of
the
Balotines
,
Doore-keepers
,
and
Messengers
,
and
having
the
Ensignes
of
their
Magistracies
borne
before
them
,
as
the
Sword
before
the
Strategus
,
the
Mace
before
the
Orator
,
a
Mace
with
the
Seale
before
the
Commissioners
of
the
Chancery
,
the
like
with
the
Purse
before
the
Commissioners
of
the
Teasury
;
and
a
Silver
wand
,
like
those
in
use
with
the
Universities
,
before
each
of
the
Censors
being
Chancellors
of
the
same
.
These
with
the
Knights
,
in
all
Three
hundred
,
Assemble
in
the
House
or
Hall
of
the
Senate
.
The
House
or
Hall
of
the
Senate
,
being
scituated
in
the
Pantheon
or
Pallace
of
Justice
,
is
a
roome
consisting
of
a
Square
and
a
halfe
:
in
the
middle
of
the
lower
end
is
the
doore
,
at
the
upper
end
hangeth
a
rich
State
overshaddowing
the
greater
part
of
a
large
Throne
,
or
halfe
pace
of
two
Stages
,
the
first
ascended
by
two
steps
from
the
floore
,
and
the
second
about
the
middle
,
rising
two
steps
higher
.
Upon
this
stand
two
Chaires
,
in
that
on
the
right
hand
sits
the
Strategus
,
in
the
other
th●
Orator
,
adorned
with
Scarlet
Robes
,
after
the
fashion
that
was
used
by
the
Dukes
in
the
Aristocracy
.
At
the
right
end
of
the
upper
Stage
,
stand
three
Chaires
,
in
which
the
three
Commissioners
of
the
Seale
are
placed
,
and
at
the
other
end
sit
the
three
Commissioners
of
the
Treasury
,
every
one
in
a
Robe
,
or
habit
like
that
of
the
Earls
,
of
these
Magistrates
of
this
upper
Stage
consisteth
the
Signory
.
At
either
end
of
the
lower
Stage
stands
a
little
Table
,
to
which
the
Sacreteries
of
the
Senate
are
set
with
their
tufted
sleeves
in
the
habit
of
civill
Lawyers
.
Unto
the
foure-stepps
,
whereby
the
two
Stages
of
the
Throne
are
ascended
,
answer
foure-long
Benches
,
which
successively
deriving
from
every
one
of
the
stepps
containe
their
respective
height
,
and
extend
themselves
by
the
side
Walls
towards
the
lower
end
of
the
house
,
every
bench
being
divided
by
numerall
Characters
into
the
Thirty
seaven
parts
or
places
.
Upon
the
upper
benches
sit
the
Censors
in
the
Robes
of
Barons
;
the
first
in
the
middle
of
the
right
hand
bench
,
and
the
second
directly
opposite
unto
him
on
the
other
side
.
Upon
the
rest
of
the
Benches
sit
the
Knights
,
who
if
they
be
called
unto
the
Urnes
distributing
themselves
by
the
fiugres
come
in
equall
files
,
either
by
the
first
seale
which
consisteth
of
the
two
upper
benches
on
either
side
;
or
by
the
second
seale
consisting
of
the
two
lower
benches
on
either
side
;
beginning
also
at
the
upper
,
or
at
the
lower
ends
of
the
same
according
to
the
Lot
whereby
they
are
called
for
which
end
the
benches
are
open
,
and
ascended
at
either
end
with
easy
staires
,
and
large
passages
.
The
rest
of
the
ballot
is
conformable
unto
that
of
the
Tribe
;
the
Censors
of
the
house
sitting
at
the
side
Urnes
,
and
the
youngest
Magistrate
of
the
Signory
,
at
the
middle
;
the
Urnes
being
placed
before
the
Throne
,
and
prepared
according
unto
the
number
of
the
Magistrates
to
be
at
that
time
chosen
by
the
rules
already
given
unto
the
Censors
of
the
Tribes
.
But
before
the
benches
of
the
Knights
on
either
side
stands
one
being
shorter
;
and
at
the
upper
end
of
this
,
sit
the
two
Tribunes
of
the
Horse
;
at
the
upper
end
of
the
other
,
the
two
Tribunes
of
the
foot
in
their
Armes
;
the
rest
of
the
benches
being
covered
by
the
Judges
of
the
Land
in
their
Robes
;
but
these
Magistrates
have
no
suffrage
,
neither
the
Tribunes
,
though
they
derive
their
presence
in
the
Senate
,
from
the
Romans
;
nor
the
Judges
,
though
they
derive
theirs
,
from
the
ancient
Senate
of
Oceana
.
Every
Monday
,
this
assembly
sits
of
course
;
at
other
times
,
if
there
be
occasion
,
any
Magistrate
of
the
House
by
giving
order
for
the
Bell
or
by
his
lictor
,
or
ensigne-bearer
calls
a
Senate
;
And
every
Magistrate
or
Knight
during
his
session
hath
the
Title
,
Place
,
and
Honour
of
a
Duke
,
Earle
,
Baron
or
Knight
respectively
.
And
every
one
that
hath
borne
the
same
Magistracy
(
tertiò
)
by
his
third
session
,
hath
his
respective
place
,
and
Ti●e
during
the
terme
of
his
Life
,
which
is
all
the
Honour
conferr'd
by
this
Common-wealth
,
except
upon
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
the
King
of
the
Heraulds
,
who
are
Knights
by
their
Places
.
And
thus
you
have
the
Face
of
the
Senate
,
in
which
there
is
scarce
any
feature
that
is
not
Roman
or
Venetian
;
nor
do
the
Hornes
of
this
Crescent
extend
themselves
much
unlike
those
of
the
Sanhedrim
,
on
either
hand
of
the
Prince
,
and
of
the
Father
of
that
Senate
.
But
upon
Beauty
in
which
every
Man
hath
his
phansy
,
we
will
not
otherwise
Phylosophize
then
to
remember
that
there
is
somthing
more
then
decency
in
the
Robe
of
a
Judge
,
that
would
not
be
well
spared
from
the
Bench
;
and
that
the
gravest
Magistrate
unto
whom
you
can
commit
the
Sword
of
Justice
,
will
find
a
quicknesse
in
the
spurrs
of
Honour
,
which
if
they
be
not
laid
unto
virtue
,
will
lay
themselves
unto
that
which
may
rout
a
Common-wealth
.
To
come
from
the
Face
of
the
Senate
,
unto
the
Constitution
and
use
of
the
parts
:
It
is
contained
in
the
peculiar
Orders
.
Constitution
of
the
Senate
.
And
the
Orders
which
are
peculiar
unto
the
Senate
,
are
either
of
Election
,
or
Instruction
.
Elections
in
the
Senate
are
of
three
sorts
,
Annuall
,
Bienniall
,
and
Extraordinary
.
Annuall
Elections
are
performed
by
the
Schedule
called
the
Tropick
:
and
the
Tropick
,
consisteth
of
two
parts
;
the
one
containing
the
Magistrates
;
and
the
other
the
Councells
,
to
be
yearly
elected
.
The
Schedule
or
Tropick
of
the
Magistrates
,
is
as
followeth
in
order
15
The
Fiftéenth
Order
,
requiring
,
That
upon
every
Munday
next
ensuing
the
last
of
March
,
Tropick
of
the
Magistrates
:
the
Knights
of
the
Annuall
Gallaxy's
taking
their
places
in
the
Senate
,
be
called
the
first
Region
of
the
same
;
and
that
the
House
having
dismissed
the
third
Region
,
and
received
the
first
,
procéed
unto
Election
of
the
Magistrates
contained
in
the
first
part
of
the
Tropick
,
bp
the
ensuing
Schedule
,
-
The
Lord
Strategus
.
Annuall
Magistrates
.
-
The
Lord
Orator
.
Annuall
Magistrates
.
-
The
first
Censor
.
Annuall
Magistrates
.
-
The
second
Censor
.
Annuall
Magistrates
.
-
The
third
Commissioner
of
the
Seal
.
Trienniall
Magistrates
.
-
The
third
Commissioner
of
the
Treasury
.
Trienniall
Magistrates
.
The
Annuall
Magistrates
(
provided
that
no
one
Man
bear
above
one
of
those
Honours
during
the
term
of
one
Session
)
may
be
elected
out
of
any
Region
.
But
the
Trienniall
Magistrates
may
not
be
elected
out
of
any
other
,
then
the
third
Region
only
,
lest
the
term
of
their
Session
expire
before
that
of
their
Honour
;
and
(
it
being
unlawful
for
any
man
to
bear
Magistracy
any
longer
then
he
is
thereunto
qualified
by
the
Election
of
the
People
)
cause
a
fraction
in
the
Rotation
of
this
Common-wealth
.
The
Stratêgus
is
first
President
of
the
Senate
,
and
Generall
of
the
Army
,
Of
the
Strategus
.
if
it
be
commanded
to
March
;
in
which
case
there
shall
be
a
second
Strategus
elected
to
be
first
President
of
the
Senate
,
and
Generall
of
the
second
Army
:
and
if
this
also
be
Commanded
to
March
,
a
third
Stratêgus
shall
be
chosen
;
and
so
as
long
as
the
Commonwealth
sendeth
forth
Armies
.
The
Lord
Orator
is
second
and
more
peculiar
President
of
the
Senate
,
Of
the
Orator
.
unto
whom
it
appertaineth
to
keep
the
House
unto
Orders
.
Of
the
Censors
.
The
Censors
,
whereof
the
first
by
consequence
of
his
Election
is
Chancellor
of
the
University
of
Clio
,
and
the
second
of
that
of
Calliope
;
are
Presidents
of
the
Council
for
Religion
and
Magistrates
,
unto
whom
it
belongeth
to
keep
the
House
unto
the
order
of
the
Ballot
.
They
are
also
Inquisi●tors
into
the
wayes
and
meanes
of
acquiring
Magistracy
;
and
have
power
to
punish
indirect
procéeding
in
the
same
,
by
removing
a
Knight
or
Magistrate
out
of
the
House
,
under
appeale
unto
the
Senate
.
Of
the
Commissioners
.
of
the
Seal
.
The
Commissioners
of
the
Seale
being
thrée
,
whereof
the
third
is
annually
chosen
out
of
the
third
Region
,
are
Iudges
in
Chancery
.
Of
the
Commissioners
of
the
Treasury
.
The
Commissioners
of
the
Treasury
being
thrée
,
whereof
the
third
is
annually
chosen
out
of
the
third
Region
,
are
Iudges
in
the
Exchequer
;
and
every
Magistrate
of
this
Schedule
,
hath
right
to
propose
unto
the
Senate
.
Of
the
Signory
.
But
the
Strategus
with
the
six
Commissioners
are
the
Signory
of
this
Common-wealth
having
right
of
Session
and
Suffrage
in
every
Council
of
the
Senate
,
and
power
either
joyntly
or
severally
,
to
propose
in
all
or
any
of
them
,
I
have
little
in
this
Order
to
observe
or
prove
,
but
that
the
Stratêgus
is
the
same
honour
both
in
name
and
thing
that
was
borne
,
among
others
,
by
Philopaenen
and
Aratus
in
the
Common-wealth
of
the
Achaeans
;
the
like
having
been
in
use
also
with
the
Aetolians
(
Quem
ut
Achaei
Strategon
nominabant
,
saith
Emmius
)
.
The
Orator
,
called
otherwise
the
Speaker
,
is
with
small
alteration
the
same
that
had
been
of
former
use
in
this
Nation
.
These
two
,
if
you
will
,
may
be
compared
unto
the
Consules
in
Rome
,
or
the
Suffetes
in
Carthage
,
for
their
Magistracy
is
scarce
different
.
The
Censors
derive
their
power
of
removing
a
Senator
,
from
those
of
Rome
;
the
Government
of
the
Ballot
,
from
those
of
Venice
;
and
that
of
animadversion
upon
the
Ambitus
,
or
canvace
for
Magistracy
,
from
both
.
The
Signory
with
the
whole
right
and
use
of
that
Magistracy
,
to
be
hereafter
more
fully
explained
,
is
almost
purely
Venetian
.
The
second
part
of
the
Tropick
is
directed
by
order
16
The
Sixtéenth
Order
,
whereby
the
constitution
of
the
Councils
,
being
foure
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Council
of
State
,
the
Council
of
Warre
,
the
Council
of
Religion
,
and
the
Council
of
Trade
;
Constitution
of
the
Councils
.
Of
the
Council
of
State
.
is
rendred
conformable
in
their
Revolutions
unto
that
of
the
Senate
.
As
first
,
by
the
annuall
election
of
five
Knights
,
out
of
the
third
Region
of
the
Senate
,
into
the
Council
of
State
,
consisting
of
fiftéene
Knights
,
five
in
every
Region
.
Secondly
by
the
annuall
election
of
thrée
Knights
out
of
the
third
Region
of
the
Council
of
State
,
to
be
proposed
by
the
Provosts
and
elected
by
that
Council
,
into
the
Council
of
Warr
,
consisting
of
nine
Knights
,
Of
the
Council
of
Warr.
thrée
in
every
Region
not
excluded
by
this
election
from
remaining
members
also
,
of
the
Council
of
State
:
the
foure
Tribunes
of
the
people
have
right
of
Session
and
Suffrage
in
the
Councill
of
Warr.
Thirdly
by
the
annuall
election
of
foure
Knights
out
of
the
third
Region
of
the
Senate
into
the
Council
of
Religion
,
consisting
of
twelve
Knights
,
Of
the
Council
of
Religion
.
foure
in
every
Region
:
of
this
Council
,
the
Censors
are
Presidents
.
Fourhly
by
the
annuall
election
of
foure
Knights
out
of
the
third
Region
of
the
Senate
,
into
the
Council
of
Trade
,
consisting
of
twelve
Knights
,
four
in
every
Region
.
And
each
Region
in
every
one
of
these
Councils
thus
constituted
,
Of
the
Council
of
Trade
.
Of
the
Provosts
.
shall
wéekly
and
interchangeably
elect
one
Provost
,
whose
Magistracy
shall
continue
for
one
wéeke
,
nor
shall
he
be
re-elected
into
the
same
till
every
Knight
of
that
Region
in
the
same
Council
have
once
borne
the
same
Magistracy
.
And
the
Provosts
being
▪
one
in
every
Region
,
thrée
in
every
Councill
,
and
twelve
in
all
,
besides
their
other
Capacities
,
Of
the
Councill
of
the
Provosts
:
shall
assemble
and
be
a
Council
or
rather
an
Academy
apart
;
to
certaine
ends
and
purposes
to
be
hereafter
farther
explained
with
those
of
the
rest
of
the
Councils
.
This
Order
is
of
no
other
use
then
for
the
frame
and
turne
of
the
Councils
,
and
yet
of
no
small
one
:
for
in
motion
consisteth
Life
,
and
the
motion
of
a
Common-wealth
will
never
be
currant
,
unlesse
it
be
circular
.
Men
that
,
like
my
Lord
Epimonus
,
not
induring
the
resemblance
of
this
kind
of
Government
unto
Orbes
and
Spheres
,
fall
on
Physicking
and
purging
of
it
,
do
no
more
then
is
necessary
;
for
if
it
be
not
in
Rotation
both
as
to
Persons
and
Things
,
it
will
be
very
sick
▪
The
People
of
Rome
,
as
to
Persons
,
if
they
had
not
been
taken
up
by
the
wheele
of
Magistracy
,
had
overturned
the
Charriot
of
the
Senate
.
And
those
of
Lacedemon
as
to
Things
,
had
not
been
so
quiet
when
the
Senate
trasht
their
businesse
,
by
incroaching
upon
the
result
,
if
by
the
institution
of
the
Ephors
they
had
not
brought
it
about
againe
.
So
that
if
you
allow
not
a
Common-wealth
,
her
Rotation
,
in
which
consists
her
equality
,
you
reduce
her
to
a
party
,
and
then
it
is
necessary
that
you
be
Physitians
indeed
,
or
rather
Farriers
;
for
you
will
have
strong
Patients
,
and
such
as
must
be
halterd
and
cast
,
or
your selves
may
need
bone-setters
.
Wherefore
the
Councils
of
this
Common-wealth
,
both
in
regard
of
their
Elections
,
and
,
as
will
be
shewn
,
of
their
Affaires
,
are
uniforme
with
the
Senate
in
their
Revolutions
,
not
as
Whirle-pits
,
to
swallow
,
but
to
bite
,
and
with
the
scrues
of
their
Rotation
,
hold
and
turne
a
businesse
like
the
Vice
of
a
Smith
,
unto
the
hand
of
the
Work-man
;
Without
Engines
of
which
nature
it
is
not
possible
for
the
Senate
,
much
lesse
for
the
people
,
to
be
perfect
Artificers
in
a
Politicall
capacity
.
But
I
shall
not
hold
you
longer
from
order
17
The
Seaventéenth
Order
,
directing
Bienniall
elections
or
the
constitution
of
the
Orbe
of
Embassadours
in
Ordinary
,
Constitution
of
the
Biennial
Election
or
Orbe
of
Embassadors
in
ordinary
.
consisting
of
foure
Residences
,
the
Revolution
whereof
is
performed
in
eight
yeares
,
and
preserved
through
the
election
of
one
Ambassadour
in
two
yeares
by
the
ballot
of
the
Senate
to
repaire
unto
the
Court
of
France
and
reside
there
for
the
terme
of
two
yeares
;
and
the
terme
of
two
yeares
being
expired
,
to
remove
from
thence
unto
the
Court
of
Spaine
,
there
to
continue
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
;
and
thence
to
remove
unto
the
State
of
Venice
;
And
after
two
yeares
residence
in
that
Citty
▪
to
conclude
with
his
residence
at
Constantinople
,
for
a
like
terme
of
time
,
and
so
to
returne
.
A
Knight
of
the
Senate
or
a
Deputy
of
the
Prerogative
may
not
be
Elected
Ambassadour
in
Ordinary
,
because
a
Knight
or
Deputy
so
chosen
,
must
either
lose
his
Session
,
which
would
cause
an
unevennesse
in
the
motion
of
this
Common-wealth
,
or
accumulate
Magistracy
,
which
agréeth
not
with
the
equality
of
the
same
.
Nor
may
any
man
be
elected
into
this
Capacity
that
is
above
five
and
thirty
yeares
of
age
,
lest
the
Common-wealth
lose
the
Charge
of
his
education
,
by
being
deprived
at
his
returne
of
the
fruit
of
it
,
or
else
enjoy
it
not
long
▪
through
the
defects
of
nature
.
This
Order
is
the
perspective
of
the
Common-wealth
whereby
she
foreseeth
danger
;
or
the
Traffick
,
whereby
she
receiveth
every
two
yeares
the
returne
of
a
States-man
enriched
with
eight
years
experience
,
from
the
prime
Martes
of
Negotiation
in
Europe
.
And
so
much
for
the
Elections
in
the
Senate
that
are
ordinary
,
such
as
are
extraordinary
follow
in
order
18
The
Eighteenth
Order
,
appointing
all
Elections
upon
emergent
occasions
except
that
of
the
dictator
to
be
made
by
the
Scrutiny
,
Constitution
of
Election
Extraordinary
,
or
by
the
Scruteny
.
or
that
kind
of
Election
,
whereby
a
Council
comes
to
be
a
fifth
Order
of
Electors
.
For
example
,
if
there
be
occasion
of
an
Embassador
Extraordinary
,
the
Provosts
of
the
Council
of
State
,
or
any
two
of
them
shall
propose
unto
the
same
,
till
one
Competitor
be
chosen
by
that
Council
:
and
the
Council
having
chosen
a
Competitor
shall
bring
his
name
into
the
Senate
,
which
in
the
usuall
way
shall
choose
foure
more
Competitors
unto
the
same
Magistracy
;
and
put
them
with
the
Competitor
of
the
Council
,
unto
the
Ballot
of
the
House
,
by
which
he
of
the
five
that
is
chosen
,
is
said
to
be
elected
by
the
Scruteny
of
the
Council
of
State
.
A
Uice-Admiral
,
a
Polemarch
,
or
of
the
Council
of
War
.
A
Iudge
or
Serjeant
at
Law
by
the
Scruteny
Field-Officer
shall
be
elected
after
the
same
manner
,
by
the
Scruteny
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
Seale
.
A
Baron
,
or
considerable
Officer
of
the
Exchequer
by
the
Scruteny
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
Treasury
.
Men
in
Magistracy
,
or
out
of
it
are
equally
capable
of
election
by
the
Scruteny
;
But
a
Magistrate
or
Officer
elected
by
the
Scruteny
unto
a
Military
imployment
;
if
he
be
neither
a
Knight
of
the
Senate
,
nor
a
Deputy
of
the
Prerogative
ought
to
have
his
Office
confirmed
by
the
Prerogative
,
because
the
Militia
in
a
Common-wealth
▪
where
the
people
are
Soveraign
,
is
not
lawfull
to
be
touched
injussù
Populi
.
The
Romans
were
so
curious
that
though
their
Consuls
were
elected
Centuriatis
,
they
might
not
touch
the
Militia
,
except
they
were
confirmed
Curiatis
Comitiis
:
for
a
Magistrate
not
receiving
his
power
from
the
People
,
takes
it
from
them
;
and
to
take
away
their
Power
is
to
take
away
their
Liberty
.
As
to
the
Election
by
the
Scruteny
it
may
be
easily
perceived
to
be
Venetian
,
there
being
no
such
way
to
take
in
the
knowledge
,
which
in
all
reason
must
be
best
in
every
Council
of
such
men
as
are
most
fit
for
their
turnes
,
and
yet
to
keepe
them
from
the
bias
of
particular
affection
or
interest
under
that
pretence
:
For
the
cause
why
the
great
Council
,
in
Venice
scarce
ever
elects
any
other
then
the
Name
that
is
brought
in
by
the
Scruteny
,
is
very
probable
to
be
;
that
they
may
.
This
election
is
the
last
of
those
appertayning
unto
the
Senate
,
the
Councils
being
chosen
by
the
Orders
already
shewn
;
It
remaineth
that
we
come
unto
those
whereby
they
are
instructed
;
and
the
Orders
of
Instruction
unto
the
Councils
are
two
;
The
first
for
the
subject
Matter
,
whereupon
they
are
to
proceed
;
and
the
second
,
for
the
Manner
of
their
proceeding
.
The
subject
matter
of
the
Councils
,
is
distributed
unto
them
by
order
19
The
Nineteenth
Order
,
distributing
unto
every
Council
such
businesses
as
are
properly
to
belong
unto
their
Cognizance
,
Instructions
for
the
Councils
as
to
their
Subject
Matter
.
whereof
some
they
shall
receive
and
determine
;
And
others
they
shall
receive
,
prepare
and
introduce
into
the
House
,
as
first
,
The
Council
of
State
is
to
receive
all
Addresses
,
Intelligences
and
Letters
of
Negotiation
;
For
the
Council
of
State
.
to
give
audience
to
Embassadors
sent
unto
,
and
to
draw
up
Instructions
for
such
as
shall
be
sent
by
this
Common-wealth
;
to
receive
propositions
from
,
and
hold
intelligence
with
the
Proviniall
Councils
;
to
consider
upon
all
Laws
to
be
Enacted
,
amended
,
or
Repealed
;
and
upon
all
Leavies
of
men
,
or
money
,
Warr
,
or
Peace
,
Leagues
or
Associations
to
be
made
by
this
Common-wealth
,
so
farre
forth
as
is
conducible
unto
the
orderly
preparation
of
the
same
to
be
introduced
by
them
into
the
Senate
.
Provided
that
all
such
affaires
,
For
the
Council
of
War
.
as
,
otherwise
appertayning
unto
the
Council
of
State
are
,
for
the
good
of
the
Common-wealth
,
to
be
carryed
with
greater
Secresy
,
be
mannaged
by
the
Council
of
Warr
,
with
power
to
receive
and
send
forth
Agents
,
Spys
,
Emissarys
,
Intelligeneers
,
Frigots
;
And
to
mannage
affaires
of
that
nature
,
if
it
be
necessary
without
communication
unto
the
Senate
,
till
such
time
as
it
may
be
had
without
detriment
unto
the
businesse
.
But
they
shall
have
no
power
to
engage
the
Common-wealth
in
a
Warr
,
without
the
consent
of
the
Senate
and
the
People
.
It
appertaineth
also
unto
this
Council
to
take
Charge
of
the
Fleet
as
Admiral
;
and
of
all
Store-Houses
,
Armourys
,
Arsenalls
,
and
Magazines
appertayning
unto
this
Common-wealth
.
They
shall
keep
a
diligent
record
of
the
Military
expeditions
from
time
to
time
reported
by
him
that
was
Strategus
or
Generall
,
or
one
of
the
Polemarchs
in
that
action
;
or
at
least
so
farr
forth
as
the
experience
of
such
Commanders
may
tend
unto
the
improvement
of
the
Military
discipline
,
which
they
shall
digest
,
and
introduce
into
the
Senate
:
and
if
the
Senate
shall
thereupon
frame
any
Article
,
they
shall
see
that
it
be
observed
in
the
Musters
or
education
of
the
Youth
.
And
whereas
the
Council
of
Warr
is
the
Centinel
or
Scout
of
this
Common-wealth
,
if
any
Person
or
Persons
shall
goe
about
to
introduce
▪
Debate
,
into
any
Popular
assembly
of
the
same
;
or
otherwise
to
alter
the
present
Government
,
or
strike
at
the
root
of
it
,
they
shall
apprehend
,
or
cause
to
be
apprehended
,
seized
,
imprisoned
;
and
examine
,
arraigne
,
acquit
,
or
condemne
,
and
cause
to
be
executed
any
such
Person
,
or
Persons
,
of
their
proper
Power
and
Authority
,
and
without
appeale
.
The
Council
of
Religion
;
For
the
Council
of
Religion
.
as
the
Arbiter
of
this
Common-wealth
in
cases
of
conscience
more
peculiarly
appertayning
unto
Religion
,
Christian
Charity
,
and
a
pious
Life
;
shall
have
the
care
of
the
nationall
Religion
,
and
the
protection
of
the
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
with
the
Cagnizance
of
all
causes
relating
unto
either
of
them
.
And
first
as
to
the
Nationall
Religion
;
They
shall
cause
all
places
or
preferments
of
the
best
Revenue
in
either
of
the
Universities
to
be
conferred
upon
none
other
then
such
of
the
most
learned
and
pious
men
,
as
have
dedicated
themselves
unto
the
study
of
Theology
.
They
shall
also
take
an
especiall
care
that
by
such
Augmentations
as
be
,
or
shall
hereafter
be
appointed
by
the
Senate
,
every
Benefice
in
this
Nation
be
improved
at
the
least
unto
the
value
of
One
hundred
pounds
a
year
.
And
to
the
end
that
there
be
no
interest
at
all
,
whereby
the
Divines
or
Teachers
of
the
National
Religion
,
may
be
corrupted
,
or
corrupt
Religion
,
they
shall
be
capable
of
no
other
kind
of
Imployment
or
Preferment
in
this
Common-Wealth
.
And
whereas
a
Directory
for
the
administration
of
the
Nationall
Religion
,
is
to
be
prepared
by
this
Council
,
they
shall
in
this
and
other
Debates
of
this
nature
procéed
in
manner
following
:
A
question
arising
in
matter
of
Religion
shall
be
put
and
stated
by
the
Council
in
writing
;
which
Writing
the
Censors
shall
send
by
their
Beadles
(
being
Proctors
chosen
to
attend
them
)
each
unto
the
University
whereof
he
is
Chancellor
;
and
the
Uice-Chancellor
of
the
same
receiving
the
writing
,
shall
call
a
Convocation
of
all
the
Divines
of
that
University
being
above
fourty
years
of
age
;
And
the
Universities
upon
a
Point
so
proposed
,
shall
have
no
manner
of
Intelligence
or
Correspondence
one
with
another
,
untill
their
Debates
be
ended
,
and
they
have
made
return
of
their
Answers
unto
the
Council
of
Religion
by
two
or
thrée
of
their
own
Members
,
that
may
clear
their
sense
if
any
doubt
should
arise
,
unto
the
Council
;
which
done
,
they
shall
return
,
and
the
Council
having
received
such
information
,
shall
procéed
according
unto
their
own
Iudgments
,
in
the
Preparation
of
the
whole
matter
for
the
Senate
.
That
so
the
interest
of
the
Learned
being
removed
,
there
may
be
a
right
Application
of
Reason
into
Scripture
,
which
is
the
Foundation
of
the
National
Religion
.
Secondly
,
this
Council
as
to
the
Protection
of
the
liberty
of
Conscience
,
shall
suffer
no
coercive
Power
in
the
matter
of
Religion
to
be
exercises
in
this
Nation
.
The
Teachers
of
the
National
Religion
being
no
other
then
such
as
voluntarily
undertake
that
calling
;
and
their
Auditors
or
Hearers
,
no
other
then
are
also
voluntary
.
Nor
shall
any
gathered
Congregation
be
molested
or
interrupted
in
their
way
of
Worship
(
being
neither
Iewish
nor
Idolatrous
)
but
vigilantly
,
and
vigorously
protected
and
defended
in
the
enjoyment
practice
and
profession
of
the
same
.
And
if
there
be
Officers
,
or
Auditors
appointed
by
any
such
Congregation
,
for
the
introduction
of
Causes
into
the
Council
of
Religion
,
all
such
Causes
so
introduced
shall
be
received
,
heard
and
determined
by
the
same
,
(
with
recourse
had
if
néed
be
unto
the
Senate
.
)
Thirdly
,
every
Petition
addressed
unto
the
Senate
,
except
that
of
a
Tribe
,
shall
be
received
,
examined
,
and
debated
by
this
Council
;
and
such
only
as
they
upon
such
examination
and
debate
had
shall
think
fit
may
be
introduced
into
the
Senate
.
The
Council
of
Trade
being
the
Vena
Porta
of
this
Nation
shall
hereafter
receive
Instructions
more
at
large
:
For
the
Council
of
Trade
.
For
the
present
,
their
experience
attaining
unto
a
right
Understanding
of
those
Trades
,
and
Mysteries
that
féed
the
veins
of
this
Common-wealth
,
and
a
true
distinction
of
them
from
those
that
suck
,
or
exhaust
the
same
;
they
shall
acquaint
the
Senate
with
the
Conveniencies
,
and
Inconveniencies
,
to
the
end
that
encouragement
may
be
applyed
unto
the
one
,
and
remedy
to
the
other
.
For
the
Academy
of
the
Provosts
.
The
Academy
of
the
Provosts
being
the
affability
of
the
Common-wealth
,
shall
assemble
every
day
towards
the
evening
in
a
fair
Room
,
having
certain
withdrawing
Rooms
thereunto
belonging
.
And
all
sorts
of
Company
that
will
repair
thither
for
Conversation
or
discourse
,
so
it
be
upon
the
matter
of
Government
,
News
▪
or
Intelligence
,
or
to
propose
any
thing
unto
the
Councils
,
shall
be
fréely
and
affably
received
in
the
Outer
Chamber
,
and
heard
in
the
way
of
civil
Conversation
,
which
is
to
be
managed
without
any
other
Awe
or
Ceremony
,
then
thereunto
is
usually
appertaining
;
to
the
end
that
every
man
may
be
frée
;
and
that
what
is
proposed
by
one
,
may
be
argued
or
discourses
upon
by
the
test
,
except
the
mat●et
herof
secresie
;
in
which
Case
the
Provosts
,
or
some
of
them
shall
take
such
as
desi●●
Audience
into
one
of
the
withdrawing
Rooms
;
And
the
Provosts
are
to
give
their
minds
,
that
this
Academy
be
so
governed
,
adorned
,
and
preserved
,
as
may
be
most
attractive
unto
men
of
parts
,
and
good
Affections
unto
the
Common-wealth
,
for
the
excellency
of
the
Conversation
.
Furthermore
,
If
any
man
not
being
able
or
willing
to
come
in
Person
,
have
any
advice
to
give
which
he
iudgeth
may
be
for
the
good
of
the
Common-wealth
,
he
may
write
his
mind
unto
the
Academy
of
the
Provosts
,
in
a
Letter
signed
or
not
signed
;
which
Letter
shall
be
left
with
the
door-kéeper
of
the
Academy
:
Nor
shall
any
Person
delivering
such
a
Letter
be
seized
,
molessed
,
or
detained
,
though
it
should
prove
to
be
a
Libell
:
But
the
Letters
so
delivered
shall
be
presented
unto
the
Provosts
;
and
in
case
they
be
so
many
that
they
cannot
well
be
examined
by
the
Provosts
themselves
,
they
shall
distribute
them
as
they
please
to
be
read
by
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Academy
,
who
finding
any
thing
in
them
materiall
,
will
find
matter
of
Discourse
:
Or
if
they
happen
upon
a
businesse
that
requires
privacy
,
return
it
with
a
note
upon
it
unto
a
Provost
.
And
the
Provosts
by
the
Secretaries
attending
shall
cause
such
notes
out
of
Discourses
or
Letters
to
be
taken
as
they
please
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
propose
as
occasion
serveth
what
any
two
of
them
shall
think
fit
,
out
of
their
notes
so
taken
unto
their
respective
Councils
:
to
the
end
that
not
only
the
Ear
of
the
Common-wealth
be
open
unto
all
,
but
that
men
of
such
Education
being
in
her
Eye
,
She
may
upon
emergent
Elections
or
occasions
,
be
alwaies
provided
of
her
Choice
of
fit
Persons
.
Every
Council
being
adorned
with
a
State
for
the
Signory
shall
be
attended
by
two
Secretaries
,
For
the
Attendance
of
the
Councils
.
two
Door-kéepers
,
and
two
Messengers
in
ordinary
,
and
have
Power
to
Command
more
upon
emergencies
,
as
occasion
requireth
.
And
the
Academy
shall
be
attended
with
two
Secretaries
,
two
Messengers
,
and
two
Door-kéepers
;
this
with
the
other
Councils
being
provided
with
their
farther
Conveniencies
at
the
charge
of
the
State
.
But
whereas
it
is
incident
unto
Common-wealths
upon
Emergences
,
requiring
extraordinary
spéed
,
or
secresie
,
For
the
Dictator
.
either
through
their
natural
delayes
,
or
unnatural
haste
to
incur
equal
danger
while
holding
unto
the
slow
pace
of
their
Orders
they
come
not
in
time
to
defend
themselves
from
some
suddain
blow
,
or
breaking
them
for
the
greater
spéed
;
they
but
haste
unto
their
own
Destruction
:
If
the
Senate
shall
at
any
time
make
Election
of
nine
Knights
extraordinary
to
be
added
unto
the
Council
of
War
,
as
a
Juncta
for
the
term
of
thrée
moneths
.
The
Council
of
War
,
with
the
Juncta
so
added
▪
is
for
the
term
of
the
same
;
Dictator
of
Oceana
having
power
to
levy
men
and
money
,
to
make
War
and
Peace
,
as
also
to
enact
Lawes
,
which
shall
be
good
for
the
space
of
one
year
,
(
if
they
be
not
sooner
repealed
by
the
Senate
and
the
People
)
and
for
no
longer
time
,
except
they
be
confirmed
by
the
Senate
and
the
People
.
And
the
whole
Administration
of
the
Common-wealth
for
the
term
of
the
said
thrée
Moneths
shall
be
in
the
Dictator
;
Provided
,
that
the
Dictator
shall
have
no
power
to
do
any
thing
that
tendeth
not
unto
his
proper
end
and
institution
;
but
all
unto
the
Preservation
of
the
Common-wealth
as
it
is
established
;
And
,
for
the
suddain
restitution
of
the
same
unto
the
natural
channel
,
and
common
course
of
Government
.
And
all
Acts
,
Orders
,
Decrées
or
Lawes
of
the
Council
of
War
with
the
Juncta
,
being
thus
created
,
shall
be
signed
,
Dictator
Oceanae
.
This
Order
of
Instructions
unto
the
Councils
,
being
(
as
in
a
matter
of
that
nature
is
requisite
)
very
large
,
I
have
used
my
best
skill
to
abbreviate
,
in
such
manner
as
might
shew
no
more
of
it
then
is
necessary
unto
the
understanding
of
the
whole
;
though
as
to
the
parts
,
or
further
duties
of
the
Councils
;
I
have
omitted
many
things
of
singular
use
in
a
Common-wealth
.
But
it
was
spoken
to
at
the
Council
by
the
Archon
in
this
manner
:
My
Lords
,
the
Legislators
,
YOur
Councils
(
except
the
Dictator
only
are
proper
and
native
Springs
and
Sources
you
see
,
which
(
hanging
a
few
sticks
and
strawes
,
that
,
as
lesse
considerable
,
would
otherwise
be
more
troublesome
,
upon
the
banks
of
their
peculiar
channels
)
derive
the
full
stream
of
businesse
into
the
Senate
,
so
pure
,
and
so
far
from
the
possibility
of
being
troubled
,
or
steined
(
as
will
undeniably
appear
by
the
Course
contained
in
the
ensuing
Order
)
with
any
kind
of
private
interest
or
partiality
,
that
it
shall
never
be
possible
for
any
.
Assemblie
hearkening
unto
the
advice
or
information
of
this
or
that
worthy
Member
,
either
instructed
upon
his
Pillow
,
or
while
he
was
making
himself
ready
,
or
by
the
Petition
or
Ticket
which
he
received
at
the
Door
;
to
have
half
the
Security
in
his
Faith
,
or
advantage
by
his
Wisdome
:
Such
a
Senate
,
or
Council
being
through
the
incertainty
of
the
Winds
,
like
a
wave
of
the
Sea
;
nor
shall
it
otherwise
mend
the
matter
by
flowing
up
into
dry
ditches
,
or
referring
Businesses
to
be
better
examined
by
Committees
,
then
to
go
farther
about
with
it
to
lesse
purpose
;
if
it
do
not
ebb
back
again
with
the
more
mudd
in
it
.
For
in
a
Case
referred
to
an
occasionall
Committee
,
of
which
any
Member
that
is
desirous
may
get
himself
named
,
and
to
which
nobody
will
come
,
but
either
for
the
sake
of
his
Friend
,
or
his
own
Interest
;
It
fareth
little
better
as
to
the
Information
of
the
Senate
,
then
if
it
had
been
referred
unto
the
Parties
.
Wherefore
the
Athenians
being
distributed
into
four
Tribes
,
out
of
which
by
equall
numbers
they
Annually
chose
Four
hundred
men
,
called
the
Senate
of
the
Bean
,
(
because
the
ballot
at
their
Election
was
performed
by
the
use
of
Beans
)
divided
them
by
Fifties
,
into
eight
parts
.
And
every
Fifty
in
their
turn
;
for
one
eight
part
of
the
year
was
a
Council
apart
called
the
Prytans
:
the
Prytans
in
their
distinct
Council
receiving
all
Commers
,
and
giving
ear
unto
every
Man
that
had
any
thing
to
propose
concerning
the
Common-wealth
,
had
power
to
debate
and
prepare
all
the
Businesses
that
were
to
be
introduced
into
the
Senate
.
The
Achaeans
had
ten
selected
Magistrates
called
the
Demiurgs
,
constituting
a
Council
apart
called
the
Synarchy
,
which
with
the
Strategus
prepared
all
the
Business
that
was
introduced
into
their
Senate
:
But
neither
the
Senate
of
the
Athenians
,
nor
of
the
Achaeans
,
but
would
have
wondred
if
a
man
should
have
told
them
,
that
they
had
been
to
receive
all
Comers
,
and
Discourses
to
the
end
that
they
might
refer
them
afterwards
unto
the
Prytans
or
the
Synarchy
:
much
lesse
unto
an
occasionall
Committee
,
exposed
unto
the
catch
that
catch
may
,
of
the
parties
interested
.
And
yet
Venice
in
this
(
as
in
most
of
her
Orders
,
)
excells
them
all
by
the
constitution
of
her
Councils
,
that
of
the
Colledge
,
and
the
other
of
the
Dieci
.
The
course
of
the
Colledge
is
exactly
described
in
the
ensuing
Order
:
And
for
that
of
the
Dieci
it
so
little
differs
from
what
it
hath
bestowed
upon
our
Dictator
,
that
I
need
not
to
make
any
particular
description
of
it
.
But
to
Dictatorian
power
in
general
,
and
the
use
of
it
,
because
it
must
needs
be
of
difficult
digestion
unto
such
as
,
peuking
still
at
ancient
Prudence
,
shew
themselves
to
be
in
the
Nursery
of
Mother-wit
;
it
is
no
less
then
necessary
to
say
something
.
And
first
,
in
a
Common-wealth
that
is
not
wrought
up
,
nor
perfected
,
this
Power
will
be
of
very
frequent
,
if
not
continual
use
;
Wherefore
it
is
said
more
then
once
upon
defects
of
the
Government
in
the
Book
of
Judges
,
That
,
in
those
dayes
there
was
no
King
in
Israel
;
Nor
hath
the
Translator
(
though
for
no
King
,
he
should
have
said
no
Judge
)
abused
you
so
much
;
seeing
that
the
Dictator
,
(
and
such
was
the
Judge
of
Israel
)
or
the
Dictatorian
Power
being
in
a
single
Person
,
so
little
differs
from
Monarchy
,
which
followed
in
that
,
that
from
the
same
cause
there
hath
been
no
other
effect
in
any
Common-wealth
,
as
in
Rome
was
manifest
by
Scylla
and
Caesar
,
who
to
make
themselves
Absolute
or
Soveraign
,
had
no
more
to
do
,
then
to
prolong
their
Magistracy
;
for
Dictatoris
imperium
quasi
Numen
.
Livy
.
Nevertheless
,
so
it
is
,
that
without
this
Power
which
is
so
dangerous
,
and
subject
to
introduce
Monarchy
,
a
Common-wealth
cannot
be
safe
from
falling
into
the
like
Dissolution
;
For
unless
you
have
an
Expedient
in
this
Case
of
your
own
,
and
bound
up
by
your
providence
from
recoyling
;
Expedients
in
some
Cases
you
must
not
only
have
,
but
be
beholding
for
them
unto
such
whom
you
must
trust
at
a
pinch
,
when
you
have
not
leisure
to
stand
with
them
for
Security
;
which
will
be
a
thousand
times
more
dangerous
.
And
there
can
never
be
a
Common-wealth
otherwise
then
by
the
Order
in
debate
wrought
up
unto
that
perfection
;
but
this
necessity
must
sometimes
happen
in
regard
of
her
natural
slownesse
and
openness
,
and
the
suddainess
of
Assaults
that
may
be
made
upon
her
,
as
also
the
secresie
which
in
some
cases
may
be
of
absolute
necessity
unto
her
affairs
.
Whence
Machiavil
concludes
it
positively
,
That
a
Commonwealth
unprovided
of
such
a
Refuge
,
must
ruine
;
for
her
course
is
either
broken
by
the
blow
,
in
one
of
those
cases
;
or
by
her self
,
while
it
startles
her
out
of
her
Orders
.
And
indeed
a
Common-wealth
is
like
a
Grey-hound
,
which
having
once
coasted
,
will
never
after
run
fair
,
but
grow
sloathful
;
and
when
she
comes
to
make
a
common
practice
of
taking
nearer
wayes
then
her
orders
,
she
is
dissolved
;
for
the
being
of
a
Common-wealth
consists
in
her
Orders
.
Wherefore
at
this
lift
,
you
will
be
exposed
unto
danger
,
if
you
have
not
provided
before-hand
for
the
safety
of
your
resort
in
like
cases
:
nor
is
it
sufficient
that
your
resort
be
safe
,
unless
it
be
as
secret
,
and
quick
;
for
if
it
be
slow
or
open
,
your
former
inconveniences
are
not
remedied
.
Now
for
our
imitation
in
this
part
,
there
is
nothing
in
experience
like
that
of
the
Council
of
Ten
in
Venice
;
the
benefit
whereof
would
be
too
long
to
be
shewn
in
the
whole
Piece
,
and
therefore
I
shall
take
but
a
pattern
out
of
Janotti
:
In
the
War
(
saith
he
)
which
the
Venetians
had
with
Florence
in
Casentine
,
the
Florentines
finding
a
necessity
in
their
affairs
far
from
any
other
inclination
in
themselves
to
ask
their
Peace
,
sent
Ambassadours
about
it
unto
Venice
,
where
they
were
no
sooner
heard
,
then
the
bargain
was
struck
up
by
the
Council
of
Ten
;
and
every
body
admiring
(
seeing
this
Common-wealth
stood
upon
the
higher
ground
)
what
should
be
the
reason
of
such
haste
;
the
Council
upon
the
return
of
the
Embassadours
imparted
Letters
unto
the
Senate
,
whereby
it
appeared
,
that
the
Turk
had
newly
launched
a
formidable
Fleet
against
their
State
;
which
had
it
been
known
to
the
Florentines
,
it
was
well
enough
known
they
would
have
made
no
Peace
:
Wherefore
the
service
of
the
Ten
was
highly
applauded
by
the
Senate
,
and
celebrated
by
the
Venetians
.
Whereby
may
appear
,
not
only
in
part
what
use
there
is
of
Dictatorian
Power
in
that
Government
,
but
that
it
is
assumed
at
the
discretion
of
that
Council
;
Whereas
in
this
of
Oceana
it
is
no
otherwise
intrusted
then
when
the
Senate
,
in
the
Election
of
nine
Knights
extraordinary
,
giveth
at
once
the
Commission
,
and
taketh
security
in
a
ballance
added
unto
the
Council
of
War
,
though
securer
before
by
the
Tribunes
of
the
People
,
then
that
of
Venice
;
which
yet
never
incurr'd
Jealousie
:
For
if
the
younger
Nobility
have
been
often
girding
at
it
,
that
happened
not
so
much
through
the
apprehension
of
danger
in
it
unto
the
Common-wealth
,
as
through
the
Awe
of
it
upon
themselves
:
Wherefore
the
Graver
have
doubtlesly
shewn
their
Prudence
in
the
Law
:
Whereby
the
Magistracy
of
these
Counsellors
being
to
last
untill
their
Successours
be
created
,
the
Council
is
established
.
The
Instructions
of
the
Councils
for
their
Subject
matter
being
shewn
,
it
remaineth
that
I
shew
the
Instructions
for
the
manner
of
their
proceeding
,
as
they
follow
in
order
20
The
Twentieth
Order
,
Containing
the
Method
of
Debate
,
to
be
observed
by
the
Magistrates
,
and
the
Councils
,
successively
,
Instructions
for
the
Councils
as
to
their
Manner
of
Proceeding
.
in
order
to
a
Decree
of
the
Senate
.
The
Magistrates
of
the
Signory
as
Counsellors
of
this
Common-wealth
,
shall
take
into
their
Consideration
all
matter
of
State
,
or
of
Government
;
and
having
right
to
propose
in
any
Council
May
any
one
or
more
of
them
propose
what
Businesse
he
or
they
please
in
that
Council
whereunto
it
most
properly
belongeth
:
And
that
the
Councils
may
be
held
unto
their
duty
,
the
said
Magistrates
are
super-intendents
,
and
inspectors
of
the
same
,
with
right
to
propose
unto
the
Senate
.
The
Censors
have
equall
power
with
these
Magistrates
,
but
in
relation
unto
the
Council
of
Religion
only
.
Any
two
of
the
thrée
Provosts
in
every
Council
may
propose
to
and
are
the
more
peculiar
Proposers
of
,
the
same
Council
;
to
the
end
that
there
be
not
only
an
inspection
and
super-intendency
of
Businesse
in
general
,
but
that
every
work
be
also
committed
unto
a
peculiar
hand
.
Any
one
or
more
of
the
Magistrates
,
or
any
two
of
the
Provosts
respectively
having
proposed
;
the
Council
shall
debate
the
businesse
so
proposed
,
to
which
they
of
the
third
Region
that
are
willing
shall
speak
first
in
their
order
;
they
of
the
second
,
next
;
and
they
of
the
third
,
last
;
and
the
opinions
of
those
that
proposed
or
spoke
as
they
shall
be
thought
the
most
considerable
by
the
Council
,
shall
be
taken
by
the
Secretary
of
the
same
in
writing
,
and
each
of
them
signed
with
the
name
of
the
Authour
.
The
opinions
being
thus
prepared
,
any
Magistrate
of
the
Signory
,
Censor
,
or
any
two
of
the
Provosts
of
that
Council
,
upon
this
occasion
may
assemble
the
Senate
.
The
Senate
being
assembled
,
the
Opinions
(
for
example
,
if
they
be
four
)
shall
be
read
in
their
Order
,
that
is
,
according
unto
the
order
or
dignity
of
the
Magistrates
or
Counsellors
by
which
they
were
signed
.
And
being
read
,
if
any
of
the
Council
introducing
them
will
speak
,
they
as
best
acquainted
with
the
Businesse
,
shall
have
precedence
,
and
after
them
the
Senators
shall
speak
according
unto
their
Regions
,
beginning
by
the
third
first
,
and
so
continuing
till
every
man
that
will
,
have
spoken
:
and
when
the
opinions
have
béen
sufficiently
debated
,
they
shall
be
put
altogether
unto
the
Ballot
after
this
manner
.
Four
Secretaries
carrying
each
of
them
one
of
the
opinions
in
one
hand
,
with
a
white
box
in
the
other
,
and
each
following
another
,
(
according
unto
the
order
of
the
opinions
)
shall
present
his
Box
,
naming
the
Author
of
his
opinion
unto
every
Senator
;
and
one
Secretary
or
Ballotine
with
a
gréen
Box
shall
follow
the
four
white
ones
;
and
one
Secretary
of
Ballotine
with
a
red
Box
shall
follow
the
gréen
one
:
and
every
Senator
shall
put
one
Ball
into
some
one
of
these
six
boxes
.
The
Suffrage
being
gathered
and
opened
before
the
Signory
:
If
the
red
box
or
Non-sincer
had
above
half
the
Suffrages
,
the
opinions
shall
be
all
cast
out
,
for
the
Major
part
of
the
House
is
not
clear
in
the
businesse
.
If
no
one
of
the
four
opinions
had
above
half
the
Suffrages
in
the
Affirmative
,
that
which
had
fewest
shall
be
cast
out
,
and
the
other
thrée
shall
be
Ballotted
again
.
If
no
one
of
the
thrée
had
above
half
,
that
which
had
fewest
shall
be
cast
out
,
and
the
other
two
shall
Ballotted
again
.
If
neither
of
the
two
had
above
half
,
that
which
had
fewest
shall
be
cast
out
,
and
the
remaining
opinion
shall
be
Ballotted
again
.
And
if
the
remaining
opinion
have
not
above
half
,
it
shall
also
be
cast
out
.
But
the
first
of
the
opinions
that
arrives
at
most
above
half
in
the
Affirmative
is
the
Decrée
of
the
Senate
.
The
opinions
being
all
of
them
cast
out
by
the
Non-cincer
,
may
be
review'd
(
if
occasion
permit
)
by
the
Council
,
and
brought
in
again
.
If
they
be
cast
out
by
the
Negative
,
the
Case
being
of
Advice
only
,
the
House
approveth
not
,
and
there
is
an
end
of
it
:
the
Case
being
necessary
,
and
admitting
delay
,
the
Council
is
to
think
again
upon
the
Businesse
,
and
to
bring
in
new
opinions
,
but
the
Case
being
necessary
,
and
not
admitting
delay
;
the
Senate
forthwith
electing
the
Juncta
shall
create
the
Dictator
.
(
Et
videat
Dictator
ne
quid
Resp.
detrimenti
capiat
.
)
This
in
case
the
Debate
conclude
not
in
a
Decrée
:
but
if
a
Decrée
be
past
,
it
is
either
in
matter
of
State
,
or
Government
according
to
Law
enacted
already
,
and
then
it
is
good
without
going
any
farther
:
or
it
is
in
matter
of
Law
to
be
enacted
,
repealed
,
or
amended
,
and
then
the
Decrée
of
the
Senate
,
especially
if
it
be
for
a
War
,
or
for
a
Levy
of
Men
or
Money
,
is
invalid
,
without
the
result
of
the
Common-wealth
,
which
is
in
the
Prerogative
Tribe
,
or
Representative
of
the
People
.
The
Senate
having
prepared
a
Decrée
to
be
proposed
unto
the
People
,
shall
appoint
their
Proposers
:
and
no
other
may
propose
for
the
Senate
unto
the
People
but
the
Magistrates
of
the
House
;
that
is
to
say
,
the
thrée
Commissioners
of
the
Seal
,
or
any
two
of
them
;
the
thrée
of
the
Treasury
,
or
any
two
of
them
;
or
the
two
Censors
.
The
Senate
having
appointed
their
Proposers
,
shall
require
of
the
Tribunes
a
muster
of
the
People
at
a
set
time
and
place
:
and
the
Tribunes
,
or
any
two
of
them
having
muster'd
the
People
accordingly
;
the
Proposers
shall
propose
the
sense
or
Decrée
of
the
Senate
by
Clauses
unto
the
People
.
And
that
which
is
proposed
by
the
Authority
of
the
Senate
,
and
resolved
by
the
Command
of
the
People
,
is
the
Law
of
Oceana
.
To
this
Order
,
implicitely
containing
the
sum
very
near
of
the
whole
civil
part
of
the
Common-wealth
:
My
Lord
Archon
spoke
thus
in
Councill
:
My
Dear
Lords
,
THere
is
a
saying
,
That
a
man
must
cut
his
Coat
according
to
his
Cloth
.
When
I
consider
what
God
hath
allow'd
or
furnished
unto
our
present
Work
,
I
am
amazed
.
You
would
have
a
Popular
Government
,
He
hath
weighed
it
unto
you
in
the
present
ballance
as
I
may
say
to
a
drag
me
;
you
have
no
more
to
do
,
but
to
fix
it
.
For
the
Superstructures
of
such
a
Government
,
they
require
a
good
Aristocracy
:
You
have
,
or
have
had
a
Nobility
or
a
Gentry
the
best
studied
,
and
the
best
Writers
,
at
least
next
that
of
Italy
,
in
the
whole
World
;
nor
have
they
been
inferiour
when
so
exercised
,
in
the
leading
of
Armies
.
But
the
people
are
the
main
body
of
a
Common-wealth
;
shew
me
(
à
Gadibus
usque
Auroram
et
Gangem
)
from
the
treasuries
of
Snow
(
as
it
is
in
Job
)
unto
the
burning
Zone
,
a
people
whose
shoulders
so
universally
and
so
exactly
fit
the
Corselet
.
Neverthelesse
it
were
convenient
,
to
be
well
provided
with
Auxiliaries
:
There
is
Marpesia
through
her
fruitfulnesse
inexhaustible
,
of
men
,
and
men
through
her
barrennesse
not
only
inured
unto
hardship
,
but
bucked
in
your
Arms.
It
may
be
said
that
Venice
,
save
only
that
she
taketh
not
in
the
People
,
is
the
most
incomparable
Situation
of
a
Common-wealth
.
You
are
Venice
taking
in
your
People
and
your
Auxiliaries
too
.
My
Lords
,
the
children
of
Israel
were
makers
of
brick
,
before
they
were
builders
of
a
Common-wealth
:
But
our
brick
is
made
,
our
morter
temper'd
,
the
Cedars
of
Lebanon
are
hew'd
and
squared
unto
our
hands
.
Hath
this
been
the
work
of
man
?
or
is
it
in
man
to
withstand
this
work
?
Shall
he
that
contendeth
with
the
Almighty
instruct
him
?
He
that
reproveth
God
,
let
him
answer
it
.
For
our
parts
,
every
thing
is
so
laid
,
that
when
we
come
to
have
use
of
it
,
it
is
the
next
at
hand
;
and
unlesse
we
can
conceive
that
God
and
Nature
do
any
thing
in
vain
,
there
is
no
more
for
us
to
do
,
but
to
dispatch
.
The
Piece
which
we
have
reached
to
us
in
the
foregoing
Orders
,
is
the
Aristocracy
.
Athens
,
as
hath
been
shewn
,
was
plainly
lost
through
the
want
of
a
good
Aristocracy
:
but
the
sufficiency
of
an
Aristocracy
goes
demonstrably
upon
the
hand
of
the
Nobility
or
Gentry
:
for
that
the
Politicks
can
be
master'd
without
study
,
or
that
the
people
can
have
leisure
to
study
,
is
a
vain
imagination
;
and
what
kind
of
Aristocracy
,
Divines
and
Lawyers
would
make
,
let
their
incurable
run
upon
their
own
narrow
bias
;
and
their
perpetuall
invectives
against
Machiavill
(
though
in
some
places
justly
reproveable
,
yet
the
only
Polititian
,
and
incomparable
Patron
of
the
people
)
serve
for
instruction
.
I
will
stand
no
more
unto
the
Judgment
of
Lawyers
and
Divines
in
this
work
,
then
unto
that
of
so
many
other
Tradesmen
;
but
if
the
Modell
chance
to
wander
abroad
,
I
recommend
it
unto
the
Roman
Speculativi
;
(
Garbatissimi
Signori
)
the
most
Compleat
Gentleman
of
This
Age
;
for
their
censure
;
or
,
with
my
Lord
Epimonus's
his
leave
,
send
three
or
four
hundred
Copies
unto
the
Agent
at
Venice
,
to
be
presented
unto
the
Magistrates
there
;
and
when
they
have
considered
them
,
to
be
proposed
unto
the
debate
of
the
Senate
,
the
most
competent
Judges
under
Heaven
;
who
though
they
have
great
Affairs
,
will
not
refuse
to
return
you
the
Oracle
of
their
Ballot
.
The
Counsellours
of
Princes
I
will
not
trust
,
they
are
but
Journy-men
.
The
wisdom
of
these
later
times
in
Princes
Affairs
(
saith
Verulamius
)
is
rather
fine
deliveries
and
shiftings
off
dangers
when
they
be
near
,
then
solid
and
grounded
courses
to
keep
them
aloof
.
Their
Counsellours
do
not
derive
their
proceedings
from
any
sound
root
of
Government
,
that
may
contain
the
demonstration
,
and
assure
the
successe
of
them
,
but
are
expedient-mongers
,
givers
of
themselves
to
help
a
lame
dog
over
a
stile
;
else
how
commeth
it
to
passe
,
that
the
same
of
Cardinal
Richelieu
hath
been
like
thunder
,
whereof
we
hear
the
noise
,
but
can
make
no
demonstration
of
the
reason
?
But
to
return
,
if
neither
the
People
,
nor
Divines
and
Lawyers
can
be
the
Aristocracy
of
a
Nation
,
there
remains
only
the
Nobility
,
in
which
style
,
to
avoid
farther
repetition
,
I
shall
understand
the
Gentry
also
;
as
the
French
do
by
the
word
Noblisse
.
Now
to
treat
of
the
Nobility
,
in
such
sort
as
may
be
lesse
obnoxious
unto
mistake
;
it
will
be
convenient
,
and
responsible
unto
the
present
occasion
,
that
I
divide
my
discourse
into
four
Parts
.
-
The
first
treating
of
Nobility
,
and
the
kinds
of
it
.
-
The
second
,
of
their
capacity
of
the
Senate
.
-
The
third
,
of
the
divers
kinds
of
Senates
.
-
The
fourth
,
of
the
Senate
,
according
unto
the
foregoing
Orders
.
Nobility
may
be
defined
divers
wayes
,
for
it
is
either
ancient
riches
,
or
ancient
virtue
,
or
title
confer'd
by
a
Prince
or
a
Common-wealth
.
Nobility
of
the
first
kind
may
be
subdivided
into
two
other
,
such
as
hold
an
over-ballance
in
Dominion
or
Propriety
unto
the
whole
People
:
or
such
as
hold
not
an
over-ballance
.
In
the
former
Case
a
Nobility
(
such
was
the
Gothicks
,
of
which
sufficient
hath
been
spoken
)
is
incompatible
with
popular
Government
;
for
unto
popular
Government
it
is
essential
,
that
power
should
be
in
the
people
,
but
the
overballance
of
a
Nobility
in
Dominion
,
draweth
the
power
unto
themselves
;
wherefore
in
this
sense
it
is
that
Machiavill
is
to
be
understood
,
where
he
saith
,
(
Questi
tali
sono
pernitiosi
in
ogni
Republica
,
&
in
ogni
Provincia
)
;
that
these
are
pernicious
in
a
Common-wealth
;
and
of
France
,
Spain
,
and
Italy
,
that
they
are
Nations
(
lequali
tutte
inscieme
sono
la
corruttela
del
mondo
)
which
for
this
cause
are
the
corruption
of
the
world
:
for
otherwise
Nobility
may
according
unto
his
definition
,
which
is
,
That
they
are
such
as
live
upon
their
own
revenues
in
plenty
,
without
engagement
either
unto
the
tilling
of
their
Lands
,
or
other
work
for
their
livelihood
;
hold
an
underballance
unto
the
people
:
In
which
case
they
are
not
onely
safe
,
but
necessary
unto
the
naturall
mixture
of
a
well-ordered
Common-wealth
.
For
how
else
can
you
have
a
Common-wealth
that
is
not
altogether
Mechanick
?
or
what
comparison
is
there
of
such
Common-wealths
,
as
are
or
come
nearest
to
Mechanick
;
for
example
,
Athens
,
Switz
,
Holland
,
unto
Lacedemon
,
Rome
,
and
Venice
,
plumed
with
their
Aristocracies
.
Your
mechanicks
,
till
they
have
first
feather'd
their
nests
,
like
the
Fowles
of
the
Ayr
,
whose
whole
imployment
is
to
seek
their
food
,
are
so
busied
in
their
private
concernments
,
that
they
have
neither
leisure
to
study
the
publick
,
nor
are
safely
to
be
trusted
with
it
,
(
quia
egestas
haud
facile
habetur
sine
damno
)
because
a
man
is
not
faithfully
imbarqued
in
this
kind
of
ship
,
if
he
have
no
share
in
the
freight
.
But
if
his
share
be
such
as
gives
him
leisure
by
his
private
advantage
,
to
reflect
upon
that
of
the
Publick
:
what
other
name
is
there
for
this
sort
of
men
(
being
à
leur
ayte
)
but
(
as
Machiavill
you
see
calls
them
)
Nobility
?
especially
when
their
families
come
to
be
such
as
are
noted
,
for
their
services
done
unto
the
Common-wealth
,
and
so
take
into
their
ancient
riches
ancient
virtue
,
which
is
the
second
definition
of
Nobility
,
but
such
an
one
as
is
scarce
possible
in
nature
without
the
former
.
For
as
the
Baggage
(
saith
Verulamius
)
is
to
an
Army
;
so
are
riches
to
Virtue
;
they
cannot
be
spared
nor
left
behind
,
though
they
be
impedimenta
,
such
as
not
onely
hinder
the
march
,
but
sometimes
through
the
care
of
them
lose
or
disturb
the
Victory
.
Of
this
later
sort
is
the
Nobility
of
Oceana
;
the
best
of
all
other
,
because
they
having
no
stamp
whence
to
derive
their
price
,
can
have
it
no
otherwise
then
by
their
intrinsick
value
.
The
third
definition
of
Nobility
,
is
Title
,
Honour
,
or
Distinction
from
the
people
,
conferr'd
or
allow'd
by
the
Prince
,
or
the
Common-wealth
;
and
this
may
be
in
two
wayes
,
either
without
any
stamp
or
priviledge
as
in
Oceana
,
or
with
such
priviledges
as
are
inconsiderable
,
as
in
Athens
after
the
battel
of
Plateae
,
whence
the
Nobility
had
no
right
,
as
such
,
but
unto
religious
offices
,
or
inspection
of
the
publick
games
,
whereunto
they
were
also
to
be
elected
by
the
people
:
or
with
priviledges
,
and
those
considerable
ones
▪
as
the
Nobility
in
Athens
before
the
battel
of
Plateae
,
and
the
Patricians
in
Rome
,
each
of
which
had
right
,
or
claimed
it
,
unto
the
Senate
and
all
the
Magistracies
;
wherein
for
some
time
they
only
by
their
stamp
were
current
.
But
to
begin
higher
,
and
speak
more
at
large
of
Nobility
in
their
several
capacities
of
the
Senate
;
(
à
Jove
Principium
)
The
Phylarchs
or
Princes
of
the
Tribes
of
Israel
,
were
the
most
renowned
;
or
,
as
the
Latine
,
the
most
noble
of
the
Congregation
,
(
Numb.
1.16
.
)
whereof
by
hereditary
right
they
had
the
leading
,
and
judging
.
The
Patriarchs
or
Princes
of
Families
according
as
they
declared
their
pedigrees
,
(
Numb.
1.18
.
)
had
the
like
right
as
to
their
Families
;
but
neither
in
these
nor
the
former
was
there
any
hereditary
right
unto
the
Sanhedrim
;
though
there
be
little
question
but
the
wise
men
,
and
understanding
and
known
among
their
Tribes
which
the
people
took
or
elected
into
those
or
other
Magistracies
,
and
Moses
made
Rulers
over
them
,
(
Deut.
1.13
.
)
must
have
been
of
these
,
seeing
these
could
not
choose
but
be
the
most
known
among
the
Tribes
,
and
were
likeliest
by
the
advantages
of
education
to
be
the
most
wise
and
understanding
.
Solon
having
found
the
Athenians
neither
Locally
nor
Genealogically
,
but
by
their
different
wayes
of
life
,
divided
into
four
Tribes
,
that
is
,
into
the
Souldiery
,
the
Tradesmen
,
the
Husbandmen
,
and
the
Goat-herds
,
instituted
a
new
distribution
of
them
,
according
unto
the
Cense
or
valuation
of
their
Estates
into
four
Classes
;
the
first
,
second
,
and
third
consisting
of
such
as
were
Proprietors
in
Land
,
distinguished
by
the
rate
of
their
free-holds
,
with
that
stamp
upon
them
,
which
making
them
capable
of
honour
unto
their
riches
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
Senate
and
all
the
Magistracies
,
excluded
the
fourth
,
being
the
body
of
the
people
,
and
far
greater
in
number
then
the
former
three
,
from
other
right
as
to
those
capacities
,
then
the
election
of
these
,
who
by
this
means
became
an
hereditary
Aristocracy
or
Senatorian
Order
of
Nobility
.
This
was
that
course
which
came
afterwards
to
be
the
destruction
of
Rome
,
and
had
now
ruin'd
Athens
;
the
Nobility
,
according
to
the
inevitable
nature
of
such
an
one
,
having
laid
the
plot
how
to
devert
the
people
of
the
result
,
and
so
to
draw
the
whole
power
of
the
Common-wealth
unto
themselves
;
which
in
all
likelihood
they
had
done
:
if
the
people
,
coming
by
meer
chance
to
be
victorious
in
the
battel
of
Plateae
,
and
famous
for
defending
Greece
against
the
Persian
,
had
not
returned
with
such
courage
,
as
irresistibly
brake
the
Classes
,
unto
which
of
old
they
had
born
a
white
tooth
,
brought
the
Nobility
unto
equall
terms
,
and
the
Senate
with
the
Magistracies
to
be
common
unto
both
;
the
Magistracies
by
Suffrage
,
and
the
Senate
which
was
the
mischief
of
it
,
as
I
shall
shew
anon
in
that
constitution
,
by
lot
only
.
The
Lacedemonians
were
in
the
manner
,
and
for
the
same
cause
with
the
Venetians
at
this
day
,
no
other
than
Nobility
▪
even
according
to
the
definition
given
of
Nobility
by
Machiavill
;
for
they
neither
exercised
any
Trade
,
nor
labour'd
their
Lands
or
Lots
,
which
was
done
by
their
Helots
;
wherefore
some
Nobility
may
be
far
from
pernicious
in
a
Common-wealth
,
by
Machiavill's
own
testimony
,
who
is
an
admirer
of
this
;
though
the
servants
thereof
were
more
then
the
Citizens
.
To
these
servants
,
I
hold
the
answer
of
Lycurgus
,
when
he
bad
him
who
asked
,
why
he
did
not
admit
the
people
unto
the
Government
of
his
Common-wealth
,
go
home
and
admit
his
servants
unto
the
government
of
his
Family
,
to
relate
;
for
neither
were
the
Lacedemonians
servants
,
nor
farther
capable
of
the
Government
,
unlesse
,
whereas
the
Congregation
had
the
result
,
he
should
have
given
them
the
debate
also
;
every
one
of
these
that
attained
unto
sixty
years
of
age
,
and
the
major
vote
of
the
Congregation
,
being
equally
capable
of
the
Senate
.
The
Nobility
of
Rome
and
their
capacity
of
the
Senate
,
I
have
already
described
by
that
of
Athens
,
before
the
battaile
of
Plateae
,
save
only
that
the
Athenian
was
never
eligible
into
the
Senate
without
the
suffrage
of
the
people
,
till
the
introduction
of
the
lot
,
but
the
Roman
Nobility
ever
;
for
the
patriPatricians
were
elected
into
the
Senate
by
the
Kings
,
by
the
Consuls
,
or
the
Censors
;
or
if
a
plebeian
happened
to
be
conscribed
,
he
and
is
posterity
became
patrician
:
nor
,
though
the
people
had
many
disputes
with
the
Nobility
,
did
this
ever
come
in
controversy
,
which
if
there
had
been
nothing
else
might
in
my
judgment
have
been
enough
to
overturne
that
Commonwealth
.
The
Venetian
Nobility
,
but
that
they
are
richer
,
and
not
military
,
resemble
at
all
other
points
the
Lacedemonian
,
as
I
have
already
shewn
;
these
,
Machiavill
excepts
from
his
rule
,
by
saying
,
that
their
Estates
are
rather
personal
then
real
,
or
of
any
great
revenue
in
Land
:
which
comes
unto
our
account
,
and
shews
,
that
a
Nobility
or
party
of
the
Nobility
not
over-ballancing
in
Dominion
,
is
not
dangerous
,
but
of
necessary
use
in
every
Common-wealth
,
provided
that
it
be
rightly
ordered
;
for
if
it
be
so
ordered
as
was
that
of
Rome
,
though
they
do
not
overballance
in
the
beginning
,
as
they
did
not
there
,
it
will
not
be
long
ere
they
do
,
as
is
clear
both
in
reason
,
and
that
experience
towards
the
later
end
.
That
the
Nobility
be
capable
of
the
Senate
,
is
there
only
not
dangerous
,
where
there
be
no
other
Citizens
;
as
in
this
Government
,
and
that
of
Lacedemon
.
The
Nobility
of
Holland
and
Switz
though
but
few
,
have
priviledges
not
only
distinct
from
the
people
,
but
so
great
,
that
in
some
Soveraignties
they
have
a
Negative
voice
;
an
example
which
I
am
far
from
commending
,
being
such
as
if
those
Governments
were
not
Cantonized
,
divided
and
subdivided
into
many
petty
Soveraignties
that
ballance
one
another
,
and
in
which
the
Nobility
except
they
had
a
Prince
at
the
head
of
them
,
can
never
joyn
to
make
work
,
would
be
the
most
dangerous
that
ever
was
;
but
the
Gothick
,
of
which
it
savours
.
For
in
ancient
Common-wealths
you
shall
never
find
a
Nobility
to
have
had
a
negative
but
by
the
pole
,
which
,
the
people
being
far
more
in
number
,
came
to
nothing
;
whereas
these
have
it
,
be
they
never
so
few
,
by
their
stamp
or
order
.
Ours
of
Oceana
,
have
nothing
else
but
their
education
and
their
leisure
for
the
publick
,
furnished
by
their
ease
and
competent
riches
;
and
their
intrinsick
value
,
which
according
as
it
comes
to
hold
weight
in
the
Judgment
or
Suffrage
of
the
People
,
is
their
only
way
unto
honour
and
preferment
:
wherefore
I
would
have
your
Lordships
to
look
upon
your
Children
as
such
,
who
if
they
come
to
shake
off
some
part
of
their
baggage
,
shall
make
the
more
quick
and
glorious
march
:
for
it
was
nothing
else
but
the
baggage
sordidly
plunder'd
by
the
Nobility
of
Rome
,
that
lost
the
victory
of
the
whole
World
in
the
midst
of
her
Triumph
.
Having
follow'd
the
Nobility
thus
close
,
they
bring
us
,
according
unto
their
natural
course
and
divers
kinds
,
unto
the
divers
Constitutions
of
the
Senate
.
That
of
Israel
(
as
was
shew'd
by
my
right
noble
Lord
Phosphorus
de
Auge
in
the
opening
of
the
Common-wealth
)
consisted
of
seventy
Elders
,
elected
at
the
first
by
the
people
;
but
whereas
they
were
for
life
,
they
ever
after
(
though
without
any
Divine
precept
for
it
)
substituted
their
Successours
by
Ordination
,
which
ceremony
was
most
usually
performed
by
imposition
of
hands
,
and
by
this
means
a
Common-wealth
of
as
popular
institution
as
can
be
found
,
became
,
as
it
is
accounted
by
Josephus
,
Aristocratical
.
From
this
ordination
,
deriveth
that
which
was
introduced
by
the
Apostles
into
the
Christian
Church
;
for
which
cause
I
think
it
is
,
that
the
Presbyterians
would
have
the
Government
of
the
Church
to
be
Aristocraticall
;
albeit
the
Apostles
,
to
the
end
,
as
I
conceive
,
that
they
might
give
no
occasion
unto
such
a
mistake
,
but
shew
,
that
they
intended
the
Government
of
the
Church
to
be
popular
,
Ordained
Elders
(
as
hath
been
shewn
)
by
the
holding
up
of
hands
(
or
free
Suffrage
of
the
people
)
in
every
Congregation
,
or
Ecclesia
;
for
that
is
the
word
in
the
Original
,
being
borrow'd
from
the
civil
Congregations
of
the
people
in
Athens
and
Lacedemon
,
which
were
so
called
;
and
the
word
for
holding
up
of
hands
in
the
Text
,
is
also
the
very
same
,
which
signified
the
Suffrage
of
the
people
in
Athens
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
the
Suffrage
of
the
Athenians
was
given
per
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
saith
Emmius
.
The
Council
of
the
Bean
(
as
was
shewn
by
my
Lord
Navarchus
de
Paralo
,
in
his
full
discourse
)
being
the
proposing
Senate
of
Athens
(
for
that
of
the
Areopagites
was
a
Judicatory
)
consisted
of
four
,
some
say
five
hundred
Senators
,
elected
annually
,
all
at
once
,
and
by
a
meer
lot
without
suffrage
;
wherefore
albeit
the
Senate
,
to
correct
the
temerity
of
the
lot
,
had
power
to
cast
out-such
as
they
should
judge
unworthy
of
that
honour
;
this
related
to
manners
only
,
and
was
not
sufficient
to
repair
the
Common-wealth
,
which
by
such
means
became
impotent
;
and
for
as
much
as
her
Senate
consisted
not
of
the
natural
Aristocracy
,
which
in
a
Common-wealth
is
the
onely
spur
and
rein
of
the
people
,
was
cast
headlong
by
the
rashnesse
of
her
Demagogs
or
Grandees
into
ruine
;
while
her
Senate
,
like
the
Roman
Tribunes
,
(
qui
ferè
semper
regebantur
à
multitudine
magis
quam
regebant
)
proposed
not
unto
the
Result
only
,
Livy
.
but
unto
the
Debate
also
of
the
people
,
who
were
therefore
called
unto
the
Pulpits
,
where
some
vomited
,
and
others
drunk
poison
.
The
Senate
of
Lacedemon
(
most
truly
discover'd
by
my
Lord
Laco
de
Scytale
)
consisted
but
of
30
for
life
,
whereof
the
two
Kings
having
but
single
votes
,
were
hereditary
,
the
rest
elective
by
the
free
Suffrage
of
the
people
,
but
out
of
such
as
were
sixty
years
of
age
;
these
had
the
whole
debate
of
the
Common-wealth
in
themselves
,
and
proposed
unto
the
result
only
of
the
people
:
and
now
the
riddle
which
I
have
heretofore
found
troublesome
to
unfold
,
is
out
;
that
is
to
say
,
why
Athens
and
Lacedemon
consisting
each
of
the
Senate
and
the
People
,
the
one
should
be
held
a
Democracy
,
and
the
other
an
Aristocracy
,
or
laudable
Oligarchy
,
as
it
is
termed
by
Isocrates
;
(
for
that
word
is
not
,
where
ever
you
meet
it
,
to
be
branded
,
seeing
it
is
used
also
by
Aristotle
,
Plutarch
,
and
others
,
sometimes
in
a
good
sense
)
▪
The
main
difference
was
,
that
the
people
in
this
had
the
result
only
,
and
in
that
the
debate
and
result
too
.
But
for
my
part
,
where
the
people
have
the
election
of
the
Senate
,
not
bound
unto
a
distinct
order
,
and
the
result
which
is
the
Soveraign
power
,
I
hold
them
to
have
that
share
in
the
Government
,
(
the
Senate
being
not
for
life
)
whereof
,
with
the
safety
of
the
Common-wealth
,
they
are
capable
in
nature
,
and
such
a
Government
for
that
cause
to
be
Democracy
;
though
I
do
not
deny
,
but
in
Lacedemon
the
paucity
of
the
Senators
considered
,
it
might
be
called
Oligarchy
,
in
comparison
of
Athens
;
or
,
●f
we
look
upon
their
continuance
for
life
,
though
they
had
been
more
,
Aristocracy
.
The
Senate
of
Rome
(
whose
fame
hath
been
heard
to
thunder
in
the
Eloquence
of
my
Lord
Stolo
de
Enyo
)
consisting
of
300
,
was
in
regard
of
the
number
,
lesse
Oligarchicall
then
that
of
Lacedemon
,
but
more
in
regard
of
the
Patrician
,
who
having
an
hereditary
capacity
of
the
same
were
not
elected
unto
that
honour
by
the
people
:
but
being
Conscribed
by
the
Censors
,
enjoy'd
it
for
life
:
wherefore
these
if
they
had
had
their
wills
,
would
have
resolv'd
as
well
as
debated
;
which
set
the
people
at
such
variance
with
them
,
as
dissolv'd
the
Common-wealth
:
whereas
if
the
people
had
enjoy'd
the
result
,
as
well
that
about
the
Agrarian
,
as
all
other
strife
,
must
of
necessity
have
ceased
.
The
Senates
of
Switzs
and
Holland
(
as
I
have
learnt
of
my
Lords
Alpester
,
and
Glaucus
)
being
bound
up
,
like
the
sheaf
of
Arrowes
which
this
gives
,
by
leagues
,
lie
like
those
in
their
quivers
;
But
Arrowes
when
they
come
to
be
drawn
,
fly
some
this
way
,
and
some
that
:
and
I
am
contented
that
these
concern
us
not
.
That
of
Venice
(
by
the
faithful
testimony
of
my
most
excellent
Lord
Linceus
de
Stella
)
hath
obliged
a
world
,
sufficiently
punisht
by
its
own
blindnesse
or
ingratitude
,
to
repent
and
be
wiser
:
for
whereas
a
Common-wealth
in
which
there
is
no
Senate
,
or
where
the
Senate
is
corrupt
,
cannot
stand
:
the
Great
Council
of
Venice
like
the
Statua
of
Nilus
,
leans
upon
an
Urn
or
Water-pot
,
which
poureth
forth
the
Senate
in
so
pure
and
perpetual
a
stream
,
as
being
unable
to
instagnate
,
is
for
ever
uncapable
of
corruption
.
The
fuller
description
of
this
Senate
is
contained
in
that
of
Oceana
;
and
that
of
Oceana
in
the
foregoing
Orders
.
Unto
every
one
of
which
,
because
something
hath
been
already
said
,
I
shall
not
speak
in
particular
.
But
in
general
,
your
Senate
(
and
the
other
Assembly
,
or
the
Prerogative
,
as
I
shall
shew
in
due
place
)
are
perpetuall
,
not
as
Lakes
or
Puddles
,
but
as
the
Rivers
of
Eden
;
and
are
beds
made
,
as
you
have
seen
,
to
receive
the
whole
people
,
by
a
due
and
faithful
Vicissitude
into
their
current
.
They
are
not
,
as
in
the
later
way
,
alternate
.
Alternate
life
in
Government
,
is
the
alternate
death
of
it
.
Ut
fratrem
Pollux
alternâ
morte
redemit
.
This
was
the
Gothick
Work
,
whereby
the
former
Government
was
not
only
a
ship
,
but
a
gust
too
;
could
never
open
her
sailes
,
but
in
danger
to
overset
her self
:
neither
make
any
Voyage
,
nor
lye
safe
in
her
own
Harbour
.
The
Wars
of
later
Ages
(
saith
Verulamius
)
seem
to
be
made
in
the
dark
,
in
respect
of
the
glory
and
honour
,
which
reflected
upon
men
from
the
Wars
in
ancient
times
.
Their
shipping
of
this
sort
was
for
Voyages
,
ours
dare
not
launch
:
nor
lye
they
safe
at
home
.
Your
Gothick
Polititians
seem
unto
me
rather
to
have
invented
some
new
ammunition
▪
or
Gunpowder
,
in
their
King
and
Parliament
(
duo
fulmina
belli
)
then
Government
.
For
what
is
become
of
the
Princes
(
a
kind
of
people
)
in
Germany
?
blown
up
.
Where
are
the
Estates
,
or
the
Power
of
the
people
in
France
?
blown
up
.
Where
is
that
of
the
people
in
Aragon
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Spanish
Kingdoms
?
blown
up
.
On
the
other
side
,
where
is
the
King
of
Spain's
power
in
Holland
?
blown
up
.
Where
is
that
of
the
Austrian
Princes
in
Switz
?
blown
up
.
This
perpetual
peevishnesse
and
jealousie
,
under
the
alternate
Empire
of
the
Prince
and
of
the
People
,
is
obnoxious
unto
every
Spark
.
Nor
shall
any
man
shew
a
reason
that
will
be
holding
in
prudence
,
why
the
people
of
Oceana
have
blown
up
their
King
,
but
that
their
Kings
did
not
first
blow
up
them
:
The
rest
is
discourse
for
Ladies
.
Wherefore
your
Parliaments
are
not
henceforth
to
come
out
of
the
bag
of
Aeolus
,
but
by
the
Gallaxy's
,
to
be
the
perpetual
food
of
the
fire
of
Vesta
.
Your
Gallaxy's
which
divide
the
House
into
so
many
Regions
are
three
,
one
of
which
constituting
the
third
region
is
annually
chosen
,
but
for
the
term
of
three
years
;
which
causeth
the
house
having
blooms
,
fruit
half
ripe
,
and
others
droping
off
in
full
maturity
,
to
resemble
an
Orange-Tree
:
such
as
is
at
the
same
time
an
education
or
spring
,
and
an
harvest
too
;
for
the
people
have
made
a
very
ill
choice
in
the
man
,
who
is
not
easily
capable
of
the
perfect
knowledge
in
one
year
of
the
Senatorian
Orders
;
which
knowledge
allowing
him
for
the
first
to
have
been
a
Novice
,
brings
him
the
second
year
unto
practice
,
and
time
enough
;
for
at
this
rate
you
must
alwaies
have
two
hundred
knowing
men
in
the
Government
:
and
thus
the
vicissitude
of
your
Senators
is
not
perceiveable
in
the
steddinesse
and
perpetuity
of
your
Senate
,
which
,
like
that
of
Venice
,
being
alwaies
changing
,
is
for
ever
the
same
:
and
though
other
Polititians
have
not
so
well
imitated
their
pattern
,
there
is
nothing
more
obvious
in
nature
,
seeing
a
man
who
wears
the
same
flesh
but
a
short
time
,
is
neverthelesse
the
same
man
,
and
of
the
same
Genius
;
and
whence
is
this
but
from
the
constancy
of
nature
in
holding
a
man
unto
her
Orders
?
Wherefore
hold
also
unto
your
Orders
;
but
this
is
a
mean
request
,
your
Orders
will
be
worth
little
,
if
they
do
not
hold
you
unto
them
:
wherefore
imbarque
.
They
are
like
a
ship
,
if
you
be
once
aboard
,
you
do
not
carry
them
,
but
they
you
;
and
see
how
Venice
stands
unto
her
tacklin
,
you
will
no
more
forsake
them
,
then
you
will
leap
into
the
Sea
.
But
they
are
very
many
,
and
difficult
.
O
my
Lords
,
what
Seaman
casts
away
his
Carde
because
it
hath
four
and
twenty
points
of
Compasse
?
and
yet
those
are
very
near
as
many
,
and
as
difficult
as
the
Orders
in
the
whole
Circumference
of
your
Common-wealth
.
Consider
;
how
have
we
been
tossed
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
,
lost
by
the
glib
tongues
of
your
Demagogs
and
Grandees
in
our
own
Havens
?
A
Company
of
Fidlers
that
have
disturbed
your
rest
for
your
groat
;
two
to
one
,
three
thousand
pounds
a
year
to
another
,
hath
been
nothing
:
and
for
what
?
is
there
one
of
them
that
yet
knowes
what
a
Common-wealth
is
?
And
are
you
yet
afraid
of
such
a
Government
in
which
these
shall
not
dare
to
scrape
,
for
fear
of
the
Statute
?
Themistocles
could
not
fiddle
,
but
could
make
of
a
small
City
a
great
Common-wealth
:
these
have
fiddled
,
and
for
your
money
,
till
they
have
brought
a
great
Common-wealth
to
a
small
City
.
It
grieves
me
,
while
I
consider
how
,
and
from
what
causes
,
imaginary
difficulties
will
be
aggravated
,
that
the
foregoing
Orders
are
not
capable
of
any
greater
clearnesse
in
discourse
or
writing
:
But
if
a
man
should
make
a
book
,
describing
every
trick
or
passage
,
it
would
fare
no
otherwise
with
a
game
at
Cards
;
and
this
is
no
more
,
if
a
man
play
upon
the
square
.
There
is
a
great
difference
(
saith
Verulamius
)
between
a
cunning
man
and
a
wise
man
,
(
between
a
Demagog
and
a
Legislator
)
not
onely
in
point
of
honesty
,
but
in
point
of
ability
:
As
there
be
that
can
pack
the
Cards
,
and
yet
cannot
play
well
;
so
there
be
some
that
are
good
in
canvasses
and
factions
,
that
are
otherwise
weak
men
.
Allow
me
but
these
Orders
,
and
let
them
come
with
their
Cards
in
their
sleeves
,
or
pack
if
they
can
.
Again
,
(
saith
he
)
it
is
one
thing
to
understand
persons
,
and
another
to
understand
matters
;
for
many
are
perfect
in
mens
humours
,
that
are
not
greatly
capable
of
the
reall
part
of
businesse
:
which
is
the
constitution
of
one
that
hath
studied
men
,
more
then
books
:
but
there
is
nothing
more
hurtfull
in
a
State
,
than
that
cunning
men
passe
for
wise
.
His
words
are
an
Oracle
.
As
Dionysius
,
when
he
could
no
longer
exercise
his
tyranny
among
men
,
turned
School-master
,
that
he
might
exercise
it
among
boyes
:
Allow
me
but
these
Orders
,
and
your
Grandees
so
well
skilled
in
the
baites
and
palates
of
men
,
shall
turn
Rat-catchers
.
And
whereas
Councils
(
as
is
discreetly
observed
by
the
same
Authour
in
his
time
)
are
at
this
day
,
in
most
places
but
familiar
meetings
,
(
somewhat
like
the
Academy
of
Provosts
)
where
matters
are
rather
talked
on
then
debated
;
and
run
too
swift
to
order
an
Act
of
Council
:
Give
me
my
Orders
,
and
see
if
I
have
not
trashed
your
Demagogs
.
It
is
not
so
much
my
desire
to
return
upon
haunts
,
as
theirs
that
will
not
be
satisfied
;
wherefore
if
notwithstanding
what
was
said
of
dividing
and
choosing
in
our
Preliminary
discourses
,
men
will
yet
be
returning
unto
the
question
,
Why
the
Senate
must
be
a
Council
apart
;
though
even
in
Athens
,
where
it
was
of
no
other
constitution
then
the
Popular
Assembly
,
the
distinction
of
it
,
from
the
other
,
was
never
held
lesse
then
necessary
:
this
may
be
added
unto
the
former
reasons
,
that
if
the
Aristocracy
be
not
for
the
Debate
,
it
is
for
nothing
;
but
if
it
be
for
the
Debate
,
it
must
have
convenience
for
it
:
and
what
convenience
is
there
for
debate
in
a
crowd
,
where
there
is
nothing
but
jostling
,
treading
upon
one
another
,
and
stirring
of
blood
,
than
which
in
this
case
there
is
nothing
more
dangerous
?
Truly
,
it
was
not
ill
said
of
my
Lord
Epimonus
,
That
Venice
playes
her
Game
as
it
were
at
billiards
or
nine-holes
;
and
so
may
your
Lordships
,
unlesse
your
ribs
be
so
strong
,
that
you
think
better
of
football
;
for
such
sport
is
debate
in
a
Popular
Assembly
,
as
,
notwithstanding
the
distinction
of
the
Senate
,
was
the
destruction
of
Athens
.
This
Speech
concluded
the
Debate
which
happened
at
the
Institution
of
the
Senate
:
the
next
Assembly
is
that
of
the
People
,
or
Prerogative
Tribe
.
The
Face
,
or
nime
of
the
Prerogative
Tribe
for
the
Arms
,
The
Face
of
the
Prerogative
Tribe
.
the
Horses
,
and
the
Discipline
,
but
more
especially
for
the
select
Men
,
is
that
of
a
very
noble
Regiment
,
or
rather
of
two
;
the
One
of
Horse
,
divided
into
three
Troops
,
(
besides
that
of
the
Provinces
,
which
will
be
shewn
hereafter
)
with
their
Captains
,
Cornets
,
and
two
Tribunes
of
the
Horse
at
the
head
of
them
.
The
other
of
Foot
in
three
Companies
(
besides
that
of
the
Provinces
)
with
their
Captains
,
Ensigns
,
and
two
Tribunes
of
the
Foot
at
the
head
of
them
.
The
first
Troop
is
called
the
Phoenix
;
the
second
the
Pelican
;
and
the
third
the
Swallow
.
The
first
Company
the
Cypresse
;
the
second
,
the
Mirtle
;
and
the
third
the
Spray
.
Of
these
again
,
(
not
without
a
near
resemblance
of
the
Roman
Division
of
a
Tribe
)
the
Phoenix
and
the
Cypresse
constitute
the
first
Classis
;
the
Pelican
and
the
Myrtle
,
the
second
;
and
the
Swallow
with
the
Spray
the
third
,
renewed
every
Spring
by
order
21
The
One
and
Twentieth
Order
,
Directing
,
that
upon
every
Monday
next
ensuing
the
last
of
March
,
The
change
,
or
Election
of
the
Triennial
Officers
of
the
Prerogative
.
the
Deputies
of
the
annuall
Gallaxy
arriving
at
the
Pavilion
in
the
Halo
,
and
electing
one
Captain
and
one
Cornet
of
the
Swallow
(
Trienniall
Officers
)
by
and
out
of
the
Cavalry
at
the
Horse
Urn
,
according
unto
the
Rules
contained
in
the
Ballot
of
the
Hundred
:
And
one
Captain
with
one
Ensign
of
the
Spray
(
Trienniall
Officers
)
by
and
out
of
the
Infantry
at
the
Foot
Urn
,
after
the
same
way
of
ballotting
:
Constitute
and
become
the
third
Classis
of
the
Prerogative
Tribe
.
Seven
Deputies
are
annually
returned
by
every
Tribe
,
whereof
three
are
Horse
,
and
four
are
Foot
;
and
there
be
fifty
Tribes
,
so
the
Swallow
must
consist
of
150
Horse
,
the
Spray
of
200
Foot
;
and
the
rest
of
the
Classes
being
two
,
each
of
them
in
number
equal●
;
the
whole
Prerogative
(
besides
the
Provinces
,
that
is
,
the
Knights
and
Deputies
of
Marpesia
and
Panopea
,
)
must
consist
of
1050
Deputies
,
It
is
right
.
And
these
Troops
and
Companies
may
as
well
be
called
Centuries
as
those
of
the
Romans
;
for
the
Romans
related
not
,
in
so
naming
theirs
,
unto
the
number
:
And
whereas
they
were
distributed
according
unto
the
valuation
of
their
Estates
,
so
are
these
;
which
by
virtue
of
the
last
Order
,
are
now
accommodated
with
their
Triennial
Officers
;
but
there
be
others
appertaining
unto
this
Tribe
,
whose
Election
being
of
far
greater
Importance
is
Annual
,
as
followeth
in
order
22
The
Change
,
or
Election
of
the
Annual
Magistrates
of
the
Prerogative
.
The
Twenty
second
Order
;
Whereby
the
first
Classis
having
Elected
their
Trienniall
Officers
,
and
made
Oath
unto
the
Old
Tribunes
,
That
they
will
neither
introduce
,
cause
nor
to
their
power
suffer
debate
to
be
introduced
into
any
popular
Assembly
of
this
Government
,
but
to
their
utmost
be
ayding
and
assisting
to
seize
and
deliver
any
Person
or
Persons
in
that
way
offending
and
striking
at
the
Root
of
this
Common-wealth
unto
the
Councill
of
War
;
are
to
procéed
with
the
other
two
Classes
of
the
Prerogative
Tribe
to
Election
of
the
New
Tribunes
,
being
four
Annual
Magistrates
,
whereof
two
are
to
be
elected
out
of
the
Cavalry
at
the
Horse-Urn
,
and
two
out
of
the
Infantry
at
the
Foot-Urn
,
according
unto
the
Common
ballot
of
the
Tribes
:
And
they
may
be
promiscuously
Chosen
out
of
any
Classis
,
provided
that
the
same
Person
shall
not
be
capable
of
beating
the
Tribunitian
Honour
twice
in
the
term
of
one
Gallaxy
.
The
Tribunes
thus
chosen
shall
receive
the
Tribe
(
in
reference
to
the
power
of
Mustering
and
Disciplining
the
same
)
as
Commanders
in
Chief
:
and
for
the
rest
as
Magistrates
,
whose
proper
function
is
prescribed
by
the
next
Order
.
The
Tribunes
may
give
leave
unto
any
number
of
the
Prerogative
not
excéeding
one
hundred
at
a
time
,
to
be
absent
,
so
they
be
not
Magistrates
,
nor
Officers
,
and
return
within
thrée
moneths
;
If
a
Magistrate
or
Officer
,
have
necessary
occasion
,
he
may
also
be
absent
for
the
space
of
one
moneth
;
provided
,
that
there
be
not
above
thrée
Cornets
or
Ensigns
,
two
Captains
or
one
Tribune
so
absent
at
one
time
.
To
this
the
Archon
spoke
at
the
Institution
,
after
this
manner
▪
My
Lords
,
It
is
affirmed
by
Cicero
in
his
Oration
for
Flaccus
,
That
the
Common-wealths
of
Greece
were
all
shaken
or
ruined
▪
by
the
intemperance
of
their
Comitia
,
or
Assemblies
of
the
People
.
The
truth
is
,
if
good
heed
in
this
point
be
not
taken
,
a
Common-wealth
will
have
bad
Leggs
.
But
all
the
World
knowes
he
should
have
excepted
Lacedemon
,
where
the
People
(
as
hath
been
shewn
by
the
Oracle
)
had
no
power
at
all
of
Debate
,
nor
(
till
after
Lysander
,
whose
Avarice
opened
a
Gulph
▪
that
was
not
long
ere
it
swallowed
up
his
Country
)
came
it
ever
to
be
exercised
by
them
:
Whence
that
Common-wealth
stood
longest
and
firmest
of
any
other
,
but
this
,
in
our
dayes
,
of
Venice
;
which
having
underlaid
her Self
with
the
like
Institution
,
owes
a
great
,
if
not
the
greatest
part
of
her
steadinesse
unto
the
same
principle
;
the
great
Council
,
which
is
with
her
the
People
,
by
the
Authority
of
my
Lord
Epimonus
,
never
speaking
a
word
.
Nor
shall
any
Common-wealth
where
the
People
in
their
political
capacity
is
talkative
,
ever
see
half
the
dayes
of
one
of
these
:
But
being
carried
away
by
Vain-glorious
Men
(
that
,
as
Overbury
sayes
,
Pisse
more
then
they
drink
)
Swim
down
the
sink
;
as
did
Athens
,
the
most
prating
of
these
Dames
,
when
that
same
ranting
fellow
Alcibiades
fell
on
Demagoging
for
the
Sicilian
War
.
But
whereas
Debate
by
the
Authority
and
experience
of
Lacedemon
and
Venice
,
is
not
to
be
committed
unto
the
People
in
a
well
ordered
Government
;
It
may
be
said
,
That
the
Order
specify'd
is
but
a
slight
barre
in
a
matter
of
like
danger
;
For
so
much
as
an
Oath
,
if
there
be
no
recourse
upon
the
breach
of
it
,
is
a
weak
tye
for
such
hands
as
have
the
Sword
in
them
.
Wherefore
what
should
hinder
the
People
of
Oceana
if
they
happen
not
to
regard
an
Oath
,
from
assuming
Debate
,
and
making
themselves
as
much
an
Anarchy
as
those
of
Athens
?
To
which
I
answer
,
Take
the
Common
sort
in
a
private
Capacity
,
and
except
they
be
injured
,
you
shall
find
them
to
have
(
Verecundiam
Patrum
)
a
bashfulnesse
in
the
presence
of
the
better
sort
,
or
wiser
Men
;
acknowledging
their
abilities
by
attention
;
and
accounting
it
no
mean
Honour
to
receive
respect
from
them
.
But
if
they
be
injured
by
them
,
they
hate
them
,
and
the
more
for
being
wise
,
or
great
,
because
that
makes
it
the
greater
injury
.
Nor
refrain
they
in
this
Case
from
any
kind
of
intemperance
of
speech
,
if
of
Action
.
It
is
no
otherwise
with
a
People
in
their
political
Capacity
;
You
shall
never
find
that
they
have
assum'd
Debate
for
it self
,
but
for
something
else
:
Wherefore
in
Lacedemon
where
there
was
,
and
in
Venice
where
there
is
,
nothing
else
for
which
they
should
assume
it
,
they
have
never
shewn
,
so
much
as
an
inclination
to
it
.
Nor
was
there
any
appearance
of
such
a
desire
in
the
People
of
Rome
,
(
who
from
the
time
of
Romulus
had
been
very
well
contented
with
the
Power
of
Result
either
Comitiis
Curiatis
,
as
it
was
settled
upon
them
by
him
;
or
Centuriatis
,
as
it
was
alter'd
in
their
regard
for
the
worse
by
Servius
Tullius
)
till
news
was
brought
some
fifteen
years
after
the
exile
of
Tarquine
their
late
King
(
during
which
time
,
the
Senate
had
governed
passing
well
)
that
he
was
dead
at
the
Court
of
Aristodemus
the
Tyrant
of
Cumae
.
(
Eo
nuncio
erecti
patres
,
erecta
Plebs
.
Sed
Patribus
nimis
luxuriosa
ea
fuit
laetitia
:
Plebi
,
Liv.
l.
2.
cui
ad
eam
diem
summâ
ope
inservitum
erat
,
injuriae
à
Primoribus
fieri
coepêre
)
Whereupon
the
Patricians
,
or
Nobility
began
to
let
out
the
hitherto
dissembled
Venom
,
which
is
inherent
in
the
root
of
Oligarchy
,
and
fell
immediately
upon
injuring
the
People
beyond
all
moderation
:
For
whereas
the
People
had
served
both
gallantly
and
contentedly
in
Arms
,
upon
their
own
Charges
,
and
though
joynt
Purchasers
by
their
Swords
of
the
conquer'd
Lands
,
had
not
participated
in
the
same
,
to
above
two
Acres
a
man
,
the
rest
being
secretly
usurped
by
the
Patricians
:
they
through
the
meannesse
of
their
support
,
and
the
greatnesse
of
their
expence
,
being
generally
indebted
,
no
sooner
returned
home
with
Victory
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
then
they
were
snatcht
up
by
their
Creditors
the
Nobility
,
to
cram
Goales
:
Whereupon
(
but
with
the
greatest
modesty
that
was
ever
known
in
the
like
case
)
they
first
fell
upon
debate
(
Se
foris
pro
libertate
&
imperio
dimicantes
,
domi
à
civibus
captos
&
oppressos
esse
:
tutioremque
in
bello
quam
in
pace
,
inter
hostes
quam
inter
cives
,
libertatem
plebis
esse
)
:
It
is
true
,
that
when
they
could
not
get
the
Senate
(
through
fear
,
as
was
pretended
by
the
Patricians
)
to
assemble
and
take
their
grievances
into
Consideration
,
they
grew
so
much
warmer
,
that
it
was
glad
to
meet
:
Where
Ap.
Claudius
,
a
fierce
Spirit
,
was
of
opinion
,
That
recourse
should
be
had
unto
Consular
power
,
whereby
some
of
the
brands
of
Sedition
being
taken
off
,
the
flame
might
be
extinguisht
:
Servilius
being
of
another
temper
,
thought
it
better
and
safer
to
try
if
the
People
might
be
bow'd
,
than
broken
.
But
this
debate
was
interrupted
by
tumultuous
news
of
the
near
approach
of
the
Volsci
,
a
case
in
which
the
Senate
had
no
recourse
but
to
the
People
,
who
contrary
unto
their
former
custom
upon
like
occasions
would
not
stir
afoot
,
but
fell
on
laughing
,
and
saying
,
(
Patres
militarent
patres
arma
caperent
,
ut
penes
eosdem
pericula
belli
,
penes
quos
praemia
,
essent
)
Let
them
fight
that
have
something
to
fight
for
.
The
Senate
that
had
purses
,
and
could
not
sing
so
well
before
the
Thief
,
being
in
great
perplexity
,
found
no
possible
way
out
of
it
,
but
to
beseech
Servilius
,
one
of
a
Genius
well
known
to
be
Popular
,
That
he
would
accept
of
the
Consulship
,
and
make
some
such
use
of
it
as
might
be
helpful
to
the
Patrician
interest
.
Servilius
accepting
of
the
offer
,
and
making
use
of
his
Interest
with
the
people
,
perswaded
them
to
hope
well
of
the
good
intention
of
the
Fathers
,
whom
it
would
little
beseem
to
be
forced
unto
those
things
which
would
lose
their
Grace
,
and
that
in
view
of
the
enemy
,
if
they
came
not
freely
;
and
withall
published
an
Edict
,
That
no
man
should
with-hold
a
Citizen
of
Rome
by
Imprisonment
from
giving
his
Name
(
for
that
was
the
way
,
as
I
shall
have
opportunity
hereafter
to
shew
more
at
large
,
whereby
they
drew
out
their
Armies
)
nor
seize
,
nor
sell
any
Mans
Goods
or
Children
that
was
in
the
Camp
;
Whereupon
the
people
with
a
mighty
Concourse
immediately
took
Arms
,
marched
forth
,
and
(
which
to
them
was
as
easie
as
to
be
put
into
the
humour
,
and
that
as
appears
in
this
place
was
not
hard
)
totally
defeated
the
Volsci
first
,
then
the
Sabines
,
(
for
the
neighbour
Nations
,
hoping
to
have
had
a
good
bargain
of
the
Discord
in
Rome
were
up
on
all
sides
)
and
after
the
Sabines
,
the
Aurunci
.
Whence
returning
victorious
in
three
Battels
,
they
expected
no
lesse
then
that
the
Senate
would
have
made
good
their
Words
.
When
Appius
Claudius
the
other
Consul
of
his
innate
Pride
,
and
that
he
might
frustrate
the
faith
of
his
Collegue
,
caused
the
Souldiers
(
who
being
set
at
liberty
had
behaved
themselves
with
such
valour
)
to
be
restored
at
their
return
unto
their
Creditors
,
and
their
Gaoles
.
Great
resort
upon
this
was
made
by
the
People
unto
Servilius
,
shewing
him
their
Wounds
,
calling
him
to
witwitnesse
how
they
had
behaved
themselves
,
and
minding
him
of
his
promise
.
Poor
Servilius
was
sorry
,
but
so
over
aw'd
with
the
headinesse
of
his
Collegve
,
and
the
obstinacy
of
the
whole
faction
of
the
Nobility
;
that
not
daring
to
do
any
thing
either
way
,
he
lost
both
Parties
:
the
Fathers
conceiving
that
he
was
Ambitious
,
and
the
People
that
he
was
False
:
while
the
Consul
Claudius
continuing
to
countenance
such
as
daily
seized
and
imprisoned
some
of
the
indebted
People
,
had
still
new
,
and
dangerous
Controversies
with
them
,
insomuch
that
the
Common-wealth
was
torn
with
horrid
Division
,
and
the
People
(
because
they
found
it
not
so
safe
,
or
so
effectual
in
Publique
)
minded
nothing
but
laying
their
heads
together
in
private
Conventicles
.
For
this
A.
Virginius
,
and
Titus
Vetusius
the
new
Consuls
were
reproved
by
the
Senate
as
slothfull
,
and
upbraided
with
the
Virtue
of
Ap.
Claudius
.
Whereupon
the
Consuls
having
desired
the
Senate
,
that
they
might
know
their
pleasure
,
shewed
afterwards
their
readinesse
to
obey
it
,
by
summoning
the
People
according
unto
command
,
and
requiring
Names
whereby
to
draw
forth
an
Army
for
diversion
,
but
no
man
would
answer
.
Report
hereof
being
made
unto
the
Senate
,
the
younger
sort
of
the
Fathers
grew
so
hot
with
the
Consuls
,
that
they
desired
them
to
abdicate
the
Magistracy
,
which
they
had
not
the
courage
to
defend
.
The
Consuls
,
though
they
conceived
themselves
to
be
roughly
handled
,
made
this
soft
Answer
:
Fathers
Conscript
,
that
you
may
please
to
take
notice
it
was
foretold
,
some
horrid
Sedition
is
at
hand
:
We
shall
onely
desire
,
that
they
whose
valour
in
this
place
is
so
great
,
may
stand
by
us
to
see
how
we
behave
our Selves
,
and
then
be
as
resolute
in
your
Commands
as
you
Will
:
Your
Fatherhoods
may
know
if
we
be
wanting
in
the
performance
.
At
this
,
some
of
the
hot
bloods
returned
with
the
Consuls
unto
the
Tribunal
,
before
which
the
People
were
yet
standing
,
and
the
Consuls
having
generally
required
Names
,
in
vain
,
(
to
put
it
unto
something
)
required
the
name
of
one
that
was
in
their
eye
particularly
;
on
whom
,
when
he
moved
not
,
they
commanded
a
Lictor
to
lay
hands
;
but
the
People
thronging
about
the
party
summon'd
,
forbad
the
Lictor
who
durst
not
touch
him
;
at
which
the
Hot-spurs
that
came
with
the
Consuls
,
enraged
by
the
affront
,
descended
from
the
Throne
to
the
ayd
of
the
Lictor
;
from
whom
in
so
doing
they
turned
the
indignation
of
the
People
upon
themselves
with
such
heat
,
that
the
Consuls
interposing
,
thought
fit
by
remitting
the
Assembly
,
to
appease
the
Tumult
;
in
which
neverthelesse
there
had
been
nothing
but
noise
.
Nor
was
there
lesse
in
the
Senate
,
being
suddainly
rally'd
upon
this
occasion
,
where
they
that
received
the
Repulse
,
with
others
,
whose
heads
were
as
addle
as
their
own
,
fell
upon
the
businesse
as
if
it
had
been
to
be
determined
by
Clamour
,
till
the
Consuls
,
upbraiding
the
Senate
,
that
it
differ'd
not
from
the
Market-place
,
reduced
the
House
unto
Orders
:
And
the
Fathers
having
been
consulted
accordingly
,
there
were
three
Opinions
.
P.
Virginius
conceived
,
that
the
Consideration
to
be
had
upon
the
matter
in
question
,
(
or
ayd
of
the
indebted
and
imprison'd
people
)
was
not
to
be
farther
extended
then
unto
such
as
had
engaged
upon
the
promise
made
by
Servilius
:
T.
Largius
,
that
it
was
no
time
to
think
it
enough
,
if
mens
merits
were
acknowledged
,
while
the
whole
People
,
sunk
under
the
weight
of
their
debts
,
could
not
emerge
without
some
commmon
ayd
;
which
to
restrain
by
putting
some
into
a
better
Condition
then
others
,
would
rather
more
inflame
the
Discord
then
extinguish
it
▪
Ap.
Claudius
(
still
upon
the
old
haunt
)
would
have
it
,
That
the
People
were
rather
wanton
then
fierce
:
It
was
not
oppression
that
necessitated
,
but
their
Power
that
invited
them
unto
these
Freaks
;
the
Empire
of
the
Consuls
since
the
Appeal
unto
the
People
(
whereby
a
plebeian
might
ask
his
Fellowes
if
he
were
a
Thief
)
being
but
a
meer
Scar-crow
.
Go
to
,
(
sayes
he
)
Let
us
create
the
Dictator
,
from
whom
there
is
no
appeal
,
and
then
let
me
see
more
of
this
Work
;
or
him
that
shall
forbid
my
Lictor
.
The
advice
of
Appius
was
abhorr'd
by
many
,
and
to
introduce
a
general
Recision
of
Debts
with
Largius
,
was
to
violate
all
Faith
:
That
of
Virginius
as
the
most
moderate
would
have
past
best
,
but
that
there
were
private
Interests
(
that
same
bane
of
the
Publique
)
which
withstood
it
;
So
they
concluded
with
Appius
;
who
also
had
been
Dictator
,
if
the
Consuls
and
some
of
the
graver
sort
had
not
thought
it
altogether
unseasonable
,
at
a
time
when
the
Volsci
and
the
Sabins
were
up
again
,
to
venture
so
far
upon
Alienation
of
the
People
;
for
which
cause
Valerius
,
being
descended
from
the
Publicola's
,
the
most
Popular
Family
,
as
also
in
his
own
person
of
a
mild
nature
,
was
rather
trusted
with
so
rigid
a
Magistracy
.
Whence
it
happened
,
that
the
People
,
though
they
knew
well
enough
against
whom
the
Dictator
was
created
,
feared
nothing
from
Valerius
;
But
upon
a
new
promise
made
to
the
same
effect
with
that
of
Servilius
,
hoped
better
another
time
,
and
throwing
away
all
Disputes
,
gave
their
Names
roundly
,
went
out
,
and
(
to
be
brief
)
came
home
again
as
Victorious
as
in
the
former
Action
,
the
Dictator
entring
the
City
in
Triumph
.
Neverthelesse
when
he
came
to
presse
the
Senate
,
to
make
good
his
promise
,
and
do
something
for
the
ease
of
the
People
,
they
regarded
him
no
more
as
to
that
point
then
they
had
done
Servilius
.
Whereupon
the
Dictator
,
in
disdain
to
be
made
a
stale
,
abdicated
his
Magistracy
,
and
went
home
.
Here
then
was
a
Victorious
Army
without
a
Captain
,
and
a
Senate
pulling
it
by
the
beard
in
their
Gowns
.
What
is
it
(
if
You
have
read
the
Story
,
for
there
is
not
such
another
)
that
must
follow
?
Can
any
Man
imagine
,
that
such
only
should
be
the
opportunity
upon
which
this
People
could
run
away
!
Alas
,
poor
men
,
the
Aequi
and
the
Volsci
,
and
the
Sabines
were
nothing
,
but
the
Fathers
invincible
!
There
they
sate
some
three
hundred
of
them
armed
all
in
Robes
,
and
thundring
with
their
Tongues
;
no
hopes
in
the
earth
to
reduce
them
unto
any
tolerable
Conditions
:
Wherefore
,
no
thinking
to
abide
long
so
near
them
;
away
marches
the
Army
,
and
encamps
in
the
Fields
.
This
Retreat
of
the
People
is
called
the
Secession
of
Mount
Aventine
,
where
they
lodged
,
very
sad
at
their
Condition
,
but
not
letting
fall
so
much
as
a
word
of
Murmur
against
the
Fathers
.
The
Senate
by
this
time
were
great
Lords
,
had
the
whole
City
unto
themselves
;
but
certain
Neighbours
were
upon
the
way
that
might
come
to
speak
with
them
,
not
asking
leave
of
the
Porter
.
Wherefore
their
minds
became
troubled
,
and
an
Orator
was
posted
unto
the
People
to
make
as
good
Conditions
with
them
as
he
could
;
but
,
whatever
the
terms
were
,
to
bring
them
home
,
&
with
all
speed
:
And
here
it
was
covenanted
between
the
Senate
,
and
the
People
,
That
these
should
have
the
Magistrates
of
their
own
Election
,
called
the
Tribunes
;
upon
which
they
returned
.
To
hold
you
no
longer
,
the
Senate
having
done
this
upon
necessity
,
made
frequent
attempts
to
retract
it
again
;
while
the
Tribunes
on
the
other
side
,
to
defend
what
they
had
gotten
,
instituted
their
Tributa
Comitia
,
or
Councill
of
the
People
;
where
they
came
in
time
,
and
as
disputes
increased
,
to
make
Lawes
without
the
Authority
of
the
Senate
,
called
Plebiscita
:
Now
to
conclude
in
the
Point
at
which
I
drive
;
such
were
the
steps
whereby
the
People
of
Rome
came
to
assume
Debate
:
nor
is
it
in
Art
or
Nature
to
debarre
a
People
of
the
like
effect
,
where
there
is
the
like
cause
:
For
Romulus
having
in
the
Election
of
his
Senate
squared
out
a
Nobility
for
the
support
of
a
Throne
,
by
making
that
of
the
Patricians
a
distinct
and
hereditary
Order
,
planted
the
Common-wealth
upon
two
contrary
Interests
,
or
Roots
,
which
shooting
forth
in
time
produced
two
Common-wealths
,
the
one
Oligarchical
in
the
Nobility
,
and
the
other
a
meer
Anarchy
of
the
People
,
which
thenceforth
caused
a
perpetual
feud
and
enmity
between
the
Senate
and
the
People
,
even
to
death
.
There
is
not
a
more
noble
,
or
usefull
question
in
the
Politicks
,
then
that
which
is
started
by
Machiavil
,
Whether
means
were
to
be
found
whereby
the
Enmity
that
was
between
the
Senate
and
the
people
of
Rome
,
might
have
been
removed
.
Nor
is
there
any
other
in
which
we
,
or
the
present
occasion
,
are
so
much
concerned
,
particularly
in
relation
unto
this
Author
;
For
as
much
as
his
Judgment
in
the
determination
of
the
question
standing
,
our
Common-wealth
falleth
.
And
he
that
will
erect
a
Common-wealth
against
the
Judgment
of
Machiavill
,
is
obliged
to
give
such
reasons
for
his
enterprize
as
must
not
go
on
begging
.
Wherefore
to
repeat
the
Polititian
very
honestly
,
but
somewhat
more
briefly
:
He
disputes
thus
;
There
be
two
sorts
of
Common-wealths
,
Mach.
disc
▪
B.
1.
C.
6.
the
one
for
Preservation
,
as
Lacedemon
and
Venice
.
The
other
for
Encrease
,
as
Rome
.
Lacedemon
being
governed
by
a
King
and
a
small
Senate
,
could
maintain
it self
a
long
time
in
that
Condition
,
because
the
Inhabitants
,
being
few
,
having
put
a
bar
upon
the
reception
of
Strangers
,
and
living
in
strict
observation
of
the
Lawes
of
Lycurgus
,
which
now
had
gotten
reputation
,
and
taken
away
all
occasion
of
Tumults
,
might
well
continue
long
in
Tranquillity
:
For
the
Lawes
of
Lycurgus
introduced
a
greater
equality
in
Estates
,
and
a
less
equality
in
Honours
;
whence
there
was
equall
Poverty
,
and
the
Plebeians
were
lesse
Ambitious
,
because
the
Honours
,
or
Magistracies
of
the
City
could
extend
but
unto
a
few
;
and
were
not
communicable
unto
the
People
;
nor
did
the
Nobility
by
using
them
ill
,
ever
give
them
a
desire
to
participate
of
the
same
:
This
proceeded
from
the
Kings
,
whose
Principality
being
placed
in
the
midst
of
the
Nobility
,
had
no
greater
means
whereby
to
support
it self
,
then
to
shield
the
People
from
all
Injury
;
Whence
the
People
not
fearing
Empire
,
desired
it
not
.
And
so
all
occasion
of
enmity
between
the
Senate
and
the
People
was
barr'd
.
But
this
union
happened
especially
from
two
causes
,
the
one
,
that
the
Inhabitants
of
Lacedemon
being
few
,
could
be
govern'd
by
the
Few
.
The
other
,
that
not
receiving
Strangers
into
their
Common-wealth
,
they
did
not
corrupt
it
,
nor
increase
it
,
unto
such
a
Proportion
as
was
not
governable
by
the
Few
.
Venice
hath
not
divided
with
her
Plebeians
,
but
all
are
called
Gentlemen
that
be
in
administration
of
the
Government
;
for
which
Government
She
is
more
beholding
unto
Chance
,
then
the
Wisdome
of
her
Law-makers
;
For
many
retiring
unto
those
Islands
,
where
that
City
is
now
built
from
the
inundations
of
Barbarians
that
overwhelm'd
the
Roman
Empire
,
when
they
were
encreased
unto
such
a
number
,
that
to
live
together
it
was
necessary
to
have
Lawes
:
They
Ordained
a
form
of
Government
,
whereby
assembling
often
in
Council
upon
Affairs
,
and
finding
their
number
sufficient
for
Government
,
they
put
a
barre
upon
all
such
as
repairing
afterwards
unto
their
City
should
become
Inhabitants
,
excluding
them
from
participation
of
Power
.
Whence
they
that
were
included
in
the
Administration
had
right
;
and
they
that
were
excluded
,
coming
afterwards
,
and
being
received
upon
no
other
Conditions
to
be
Inhabitants
,
had
no
wrong
,
and
therefore
had
no
occasion
;
nor
were
they
trusted
with
Arms
,
and
therefore
had
no
means
to
be
tumultuous
.
Wherefore
this
Common-Wealth
might
very
well
maintain
her Self
in
Tranquillity
.
These
things
considered
,
it
is
plain
,
that
the
Roman
Legislators
to
have
introduced
a
quiet
State
,
must
have
done
one
of
these
two
things
;
Either
shut
out
Strangers
,
as
the
Lacedemonians
;
Or
,
as
the
Venetians
,
not
allow'd
the
People
to
bear
Arms.
But
they
did
neither
.
By
which
means
the
People
having
power
and
encrease
,
were
in
perpetual
Tumult
.
Nor
is
this
to
be
helped
in
a
Common-Wealth
for
Increase
,
seeing
if
Rome
had
cut
off
the
occasion
of
her
Tumults
,
She
must
have
cut
off
the
means
of
her
Increase
,
and
by
consequence
of
her
Greatnesse
.
Wherefore
let
a
Legislator
consider
with
himself
,
whether
he
would
make
his
Common-wealth
for
Preservation
,
in
which
Case
She
may
be
free
from
Tumults
;
or
for
Increase
,
in
which
case
she
must
be
infested
with
them
.
If
he
make
her
for
Preservation
she
may
be
quiet
at
home
;
but
will
be
in
danger
abroad
.
First
,
because
her
foundation
must
be
narrow
,
and
therefore
weak
;
as
that
of
Lacedemon
,
which
lay
but
upon
30000
Citizens
;
or
that
of
Venice
,
which
lyes
but
upon
three
Thousand
.
Secondly
,
such
a
Common-wealth
must
either
be
in
Peace
,
or
in
War
;
If
She
be
in
Peace
,
the
Few
are
soonest
effeminated
and
corrupted
,
and
so
obnoxious
also
unto
Faction
:
If
in
War
,
succeeding
ill
,
she
is
an
easie
prey
;
or
succeeding
well
,
ruined
by
Increase
▪
a
Weight
which
her
Foundation
is
not
able
to
bear
.
For
Lacedemon
when
she
had
made
her self
Mistris
,
upon
the
matter
,
of
all
Greece
,
through
a
slight
accident
,
the
rebellion
of
Thebes
,
occasioned
by
the
Conspiracy
of
Pelopidas
discovering
this
infirmity
of
her
nature
,
the
rest
of
her
conquer'd
Cities
immediately
knocked
off
,
and
in
the
turn
as
it
were
of
an
hand
reduced
her
from
the
fullest
Tide
,
unto
the
lowest
Ebb
of
her
fortune
.
And
Venice
having
possessed
Her self
of
a
great
part
of
Italy
by
her
Purse
,
was
no
sooner
,
in
defence
of
it
,
put
unto
the
tryall
of
her
Arms
,
then
She
lost
all
in
one
Battail
.
Whence
I
conclude
,
That
in
the
Ordination
of
a
Common-wealth
,
a
Legislator
is
to
think
upon
that
which
is
most
honourable
;
and
laying
aside
the
Modells
for
Preservation
,
to
follow
the
example
of
Rome
conniving
at
,
and
temporizing
with
the
enmity
between
the
Senate
and
the
People
,
as
a
necessary
step
unto
the
Roman
Greatnesse
.
For
that
any
man
should
find
out
a
ballance
that
may
take
in
the
Conveniencies
,
and
shut
out
the
inconveniencies
of
both
,
I
do
not
think
it
possible
.
These
are
the
words
of
the
Author
,
though
the
Method
be
somewhat
alter'd
,
to
the
end
that
I
may
the
better
turn
them
unto
my
hand
.
My
Lords
,
I
do
not
know
how
you
hearken
unto
this
sound
,
but
to
hear
the
greatest
Artist
in
the
modern
World
,
giving
Sentence
against
our
Common-wealth
;
is
that
,
with
which
I
am
nearly
concerned
.
Wherefore
,
with
the
honour
due
unto
the
Prince
of
Polititians
,
let
us
examine
his
ratiocination
,
with
the
liberty
which
he
hath
asserted
to
be
the
right
of
a
free
people
.
But
we
shall
never
come
up
to
him
,
except
by
taking
the
Businesse
a
little
lower
,
we
descend
from
effects
to
their
causes
.
The
Causes
of
Commotion
in
a
Common-wealth
are
either
external
or
internal
.
External
are
from
Enemies
,
from
Subjects
,
or
from
Servants
.
To
dispute
then
what
was
the
Cause
why
Rome
was
infested
by
the
Italian
,
or
by
the
Servile
Wars
,
why
the
Slaves
took
the
Capitol
:
why
the
Lacedemonians
were
near
as
frequently
troubled
with
their
Helots
,
as
Rome
with
all
those
?
Or
why
Venice
,
whose
Situation
is
not
trusted
unto
the
faith
of
Men
,
hath
as
good
or
better
quarter
with
them
whom
She
Governeth
,
then
Rome
had
with
the
Latines
;
were
to
dispute
upon
external
Causes
:
the
question
put
by
Machiavill
,
is
of
internal
Causes
;
Whether
the
enmity
that
was
between
the
Senate
and
the
People
of
Rome
might
have
been
removed
;
And
to
determine
otherwise
of
this
question
then
he
doth
,
I
must
lay
down
other
Principles
then
he
hath
.
To
which
end
I
affirm
,
that
a
Common-wealth
internally
considered
is
either
equall
,
or
unequall
.
A
Commonwealth
that
is
internally
equall
hath
no
internall
cause
of
Commotion
,
and
therefore
can
have
no
such
effect
,
but
from
without
.
A
Commonwealth
internally
unequall
hath
no
internall
cause
of
quiet
,
and
therefore
can
have
no
such
effect
,
but
by
diversion
.
To
prove
my
Assertions
,
I
shall
at
this
time
make
use
of
no
other
then
his
examples
.
Lacedemon
was
externally
unquiet
,
because
She
was
externally
unequall
,
that
is
as
to
her
Helots
;
and
she
was
internally
at
rest
,
because
she
was
equall
in
her Self
,
both
in
root
and
branch
;
In
the
root
by
her
Agrarian
,
and
in
branch
by
the
Senate
,
in
as
much
as
no
man
was
thereunto
qualified
,
but
by
election
of
the
People
:
Which
Institution
of
Lycurgus
is
mention'd
by
Aristotle
,
where
he
saith
,
That
rendring
his
Citizens
aemulous
(
not
carelesse
)
of
that
Honour
,
Arist.
Pol.
B.
2
▪
he
designed
unto
the
People
the
Election
of
the
Senate
.
Wherefore
Machiavill
in
this
,
as
in
other
places
,
having
his
eye
upon
the
Division
of
Patrician
and
Plebeian
Families
as
they
were
in
Rome
,
hath
quite
mistaken
the
Orders
of
this
Common-wealth
,
where
there
was
no
such
thing
.
Nor
did
the
Quiet
of
it
derive
from
the
Power
of
the
Kings
,
who
were
so
far
from
shielding
the
People
from
injury
,
of
the
Nobility
,
of
which
there
was
none
in
his
sense
,
but
the
Senate
,
that
one
declared
end
of
the
Senate
at
the
Institution
,
was
to
shield
the
people
from
the
Kings
,
who
thenceforth
had
but
single
Votes
:
Neither
did
it
proceed
from
the
streightnesse
of
the
Senate
,
or
their
keeping
the
People
aloof
from
the
Government
,
that
they
were
quiet
,
but
from
the
equality
of
their
administrations
,
seeing
the
Senate
(
as
is
plain
by
the
Oracle
,
their
fundamental
Law
)
had
no
more
then
the
Debate
,
and
the
Result
of
the
Common-wealth
belonged
unto
the
People
.
Wherefore
when
Theopomp
and
Polydore
Kings
of
Lacedemon
,
would
have
kept
the
people
aloof
from
the
Government
,
Plutarch
in
the
Life
of
Lycurgus
.
by
adding
unto
the
ancient
Law
this
Clause
(
Si
pravè
populus
rogassit
,
Senatui
Regibúsque
retractandi
jus
esto
)
,
If
the
determination
of
the
People
be
faulty
,
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
the
Senate
to
resume
the
Debate
;
the
people
immediately
became
unquiet
,
and
resumed
that
Debate
,
which
ended
not
till
they
had
set
up
their
Ephors
,
and
caused
that
Magistracy
to
be
confirmed
by
their
Kings
.
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
(
Theopompo
Spartanorum
regi
moderationis
testimonium
reddamus
.
Nam
cum
primus
instituisset
ut
Ephori
Lacedemone
crearentur
,
ita
futuri
regiae
potestati
oppositi
,
quemadmodum
Romae
Tribuni
Plebis
consulari
imperio
sunt
objecti
:
atque
illi
uxor
dixisset
,
id
egisse
illum
ut
filiis
minorem
potestatem
relinqueret
:
Relinquam
,
inquit
,
sed
diuturniorem
.
Optimē
quidem
.
Ea
enim
demum
tuta
est
potentia
,
quae
viribus
suis
modum
imponit
.
Theopompus
igitur
legitimis
regnum
vinculis
constringendo
,
quo
longius
à
licentia
retraxit
,
hoc
propius
ad
benevolentiam
civium
admovit
)
.
By
which
it
may
appear
,
that
a
Common-wealth
for
Preservation
if
she
come
to
be
unequal
,
is
as
obnoxious
unto
enmity
between
the
Senate
and
the
People
,
as
a
Common-wealth
for
Encrease
:
and
that
the
Tranquillity
of
Lacedemon
derived
from
no
other
Cause
then
her
Equality
.
For
Venice
,
to
say
,
that
she
is
quiet
because
she
disarms
her
Subjects
,
is
to
forget
,
that
Lacedemon
disarmed
her
Helots
,
and
yet
could
not
in
their
regard
be
quiet
;
wherefore
if
Venice
be
defended
from
external
causes
of
commotion
,
it
is
first
,
through
her
situation
,
in
which
respect
her
Subjects
have
no
hope
,
(
and
this
indeed
may
be
attributed
unto
her
fortune
)
and
secondly
,
through
her
exquisite
Justice
,
whence
they
have
no
will
to
invade
her
:
but
this
can
be
attributed
to
no
other
cause
then
her
prudence
:
which
will
appear
to
be
greater
,
as
we
look
nearer
;
for
the
effects
that
proceed
from
fortune
(
if
there
be
any
such
thing
)
are
like
their
cause
,
unconstant
;
but
there
never
happened
unto
any
other
Common-wealth
,
so
undisturbed
and
constant
a
tranquillity
and
peace
in
her self
,
as
is
that
of
Venice
;
wherefore
this
must
proceed
from
some
other
cause
then
Chance
.
And
we
see
that
as
she
is
of
all
others
the
most
quiet
,
so
the
most
equal
,
Common-wealth
.
Her
body
consists
of
one
Order
,
and
her
Senate
is
like
a
rolling
stone
(
as
was
said
)
which
never
did
,
nor
,
while
it
continues
upon
that
rotation
,
ever
shall
gather
the
mosse
of
a
divided
or
ambitious
interest
;
much
lesse
such
an
one
as
that
which
grasped
the
people
of
Rome
in
the
talons
of
their
own
Eagles
.
And
if
Machiavill
,
a
verse
from
doing
this
Common-wealth
right
,
had
consider'd
her
Orders
,
(
as
his
reader
shall
easily
perceive
he
never
did
)
he
must
have
been
so
far
from
attributing
the
prudence
of
them
unto
Chance
,
that
he
would
have
touched
up
his
admirable
work
unto
that
perfection
,
which
,
as
to
the
civil
part
,
hath
no
pattern
in
the
universall
World
,
but
this
of
Venice
.
Rome
,
secure
by
her
Potent
and
Victorious
Arms
from
all
external
causes
of
commotion
,
was
either
beholding
for
her
peace
at
home
,
unto
her
Enemies
abroad
,
or
could
never
rest
her
head
.
My
Lords
,
you
that
are
Parents
of
a
Common-wealth
,
and
so
freer
Agents
then
such
as
are
meer
natural
,
have
a
care
.
Fo
,
ras
no
man
shall
shew
me
a
Commonwealth
born
streight
,
that
ever
became
crooked
;
so
,
no
man
shall
shew
me
a
Common-wealth
born
crooked
,
that
ever
became
streight
:
Rome
was
crooked
in
her
birth
,
or
rather
prodigious
,
her
twins
the
Patricians
and
Plebeian
Orders
came
,
as
was
shewn
by
the
foregoing
story
,
into
the
world
,
one
body
,
but
two
heads
,
or
rather
two
bellies
;
for
,
notwithstanding
the
Fable
out
of
Aesop
,
whereby
Menenius
Agrippa
the
Orator
that
was
sent
from
the
Senate
unto
the
People
at
Mount
Aventine
;
shew'd
the
Fathers
to
be
the
belly
,
and
the
people
to
be
the
Arms
and
the
Legs
;
which
except
that
,
how
sloathful
soever
it
might
seem
,
were
nourished
,
not
these
but
the
whole
body
must
languish
and
be
dissolved
;
it
is
plain
,
that
the
Fathers
were
a
distinct
belly
,
such
an
one
as
took
the
meat
indeed
out
of
the
peoples
mouthes
;
but
abhorring
the
Agrarian
,
returned
it
not
,
in
the
due
and
necessary
nutrition
of
a
Common-wealth
.
Neverthelesse
,
as
the
people
that
live
about
the
Cataracts
of
Nilus
are
said
not
to
hear
the
noise
;
so
neither
the
Roman
Writers
,
nor
Machiavill
the
most
conversant
with
them
,
seem
among
so
many
of
the
Tribunitian
storms
,
to
hear
their
natural
voice
:
for
though
they
could
not
misse
of
it
,
so
far
as
to
attribute
them
unto
the
strife
of
the
People
for
participation
in
Magistracy
;
or
,
in
which
Machiavill
more
particularly
joyns
,
unto
that
about
the
Agrarian
;
this
was
to
take
the
businesse
short
,
and
the
remedy
for
the
disease
.
(
Cujus
levamen
mali
,
Plebes
,
nisi
suis
in
summo
imperio
locatis
,
Liv.
nullum
speraret
.
)
A
People
when
they
are
reduced
unto
misery
and
despair
,
become
their
own
Polititians
,
as
certain
beasts
when
they
are
sick
become
their
own
Physitians
,
and
are
carried
by
a
natural
instinct
unto
the
desire
of
such
herbs
,
as
are
their
proper
cure
;
but
the
people
,
for
the
greater
part
,
are
beneath
the
beasts
in
the
use
of
them
:
Thus
the
people
of
Rome
,
though
in
their
misery
,
they
had
recourse
by
instinct
as
it
were
unto
the
two
main
Fundamentals
of
a
Common-wealth
,
Participation
of
Magistracy
,
and
the
Agrarian
;
did
but
taste
,
and
spet
at
them
,
not
(
which
is
necessary
in
Physick
)
drink
down
the
potion
,
and
in
that
their
healths
.
For
when
they
had
obtained
participation
of
Magistracy
,
it
was
but
lamely
,
not
to
a
full
and
equall
rotation
in
all
elections
;
nor
did
they
greatly
regard
it
in
so
much
as
they
had
gotten
:
And
when
they
had
attained
unto
the
Agrarian
,
they
neglected
it
so
far
as
to
suffer
the
Law
to
grow
obsolete
;
but
if
you
do
not
take
the
due
dose
of
your
Medicines
,
(
as
there
be
slight
tasts
which
a
man
may
have
of
Philosophy
that
incline
unto
Atheisme
)
it
may
chance
be
poyson
,
there
being
a
like
taste
of
the
Politiques
that
inclines
to
Confusion
,
as
appears
in
the
Institution
of
the
Roman
Tribunes
,
by
which
Magistracy
,
and
no
more
,
the
people
were
so
far
from
attaining
unto
peace
,
that
they
in
getting
but
so
much
,
got
but
heads
for
eternal
feud
;
whereas
if
they
had
attained
in
perfection
either
unto
the
Agrarian
,
they
had
introduced
the
equality
and
calm
of
Lacedemon
;
or
unto
Rotation
,
they
had
introduced
that
of
Venice
:
And
so
there
could
have
been
no
more
Enmity
between
the
Senate
and
the
People
of
Rome
,
then
there
was
between
those
Orders
in
Lacedemon
,
or
is
in
Venice
.
Wherefore
Machiavill
seemeth
unto
me
,
in
attributing
the
peace
of
Venice
more
unto
her
luck
then
her
prudence
;
of
the
whole
stable
to
have
saddled
the
wrong
horse
,
for
though
Rome
,
(
quae
non
imitabile
fulmen
Aere
,
et
cornupedum
cursu
simulârat
Equorum
)
in
her
Military
part
could
beat
it
better
,
beyond
all
comparison
,
upon
the
sounding
hoof
;
Venice
for
the
Civil
,
hath
plainly
had
the
wings
of
Pegasus
.
The
whole
Question
then
will
come
upon
this
Point
,
Whether
the
People
of
Rome
could
have
obtained
these
Orders
:
And
first
,
to
say
,
that
they
could
not
have
obtained
them
without
altering
the
Common-wealth
,
is
no
argument
;
seeing
,
neither
could
they
,
without
altering
the
Common-wealth
,
have
obtained
their
Tribunes
;
which
neverthelesse
were
obtained
:
And
if
a
man
consider
the
posture
that
the
people
were
in
when
they
obtained
their
Tribunes
,
they
might
as
well
,
and
with
as
great
ease
,
(
for
as
much
as
the
reason
why
the
Nobility
yielded
unto
the
Tribunes
,
was
no
other
,
then
that
there
was
no
remedy
)
have
obtained
any
thing
else
.
And
for
experience
,
it
was
in
the
like
case
,
that
the
Lacedemonians
set
up
their
Ephors
,
and
the
Athenians
after
the
battel
of
Plateae
,
bowed
the
Senate
(
so
hard
a
thing
it
is
for
a
Commonwealth
that
was
born
crooked
to
become
streight
)
as
much
the
other
way
.
Nor
,
if
it
be
objected
,
that
this
must
have
ruin'd
the
Nobility
,
and
in
that
deprived
the
Common-wealth
of
the
Greatnesse
which
she
acquired
by
them
;
is
this
opinion
holding
,
but
confuted
by
the
sequell
of
the
story
,
shewing
plainly
,
that
the
Nobility
through
the
defect
of
such
Orders
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
Rotation
and
the
Agrarian
)
came
to
eat
up
the
people
;
and
battening
themselves
in
Luxury
,
(
to
be
as
Salust
speaketh
of
them
,
Inertissumi
nobiles
,
in
quibus
sicut
in
statua
,
praeter
nomen
,
nihil
erat
additamenti
)
to
bring
so
mighty
a
Common-wealth
,
so
huge
a
glory
,
unto
so
deplorable
an
end
.
Wherefore
,
means
might
have
been
found
,
whereby
the
enmity
that
was
between
the
Senate
and
the
People
of
Rome
might
have
been
removed
.
My
Lords
,
—
If
I
have
argued
well
,
I
have
given
you
the
comfort
and
assurance
,
that
notwithstanding
the
judgment
of
Machiavill
,
your
Common-wealth
is
both
safe
and
sound
:
but
if
I
have
not
argued
well
,
then
take
the
comfort
and
assurance
which
he
gives
you
,
while
he
is
firm
,
That
a
Legislator
is
to
lay
aside
all
other
examples
,
and
follow
that
of
Rome
only
,
conniving
and
temporizing
with
the
enmity
between
the
Senate
and
the
People
,
as
a
necessary
step
unto
the
Roman
Greatnesse
.
Whence
it
followes
,
that
your
Common-wealth
at
the
worst
,
is
that
which
he
hath
given
you
his
word
is
the
best
.
I
have
held
your
Lordships
long
,
but
upon
an
account
of
no
small
importance
,
which
I
can
now
sum
up
in
these
few
words
:
Where
there
is
a
lickerrishnesse
in
a
popular
Assembly
to
Debate
,
it
proceedeth
not
from
the
constitution
of
the
People
,
but
of
the
Common-wealth
:
Now
that
the
Common-wealth
is
of
such
Constitution
as
is
naturally
free
from
this
kind
of
intemperance
,
is
that
which
to
make
good
,
I
must
divide
the
remainder
of
my
Discourse
into
two
Parts
.
-
The
First
,
shewing
the
several
Constitutions
of
the
Assemblies
of
the
People
in
other
Common-wealths
.
-
The
Second
,
comparing
of
Our
Assembly
of
the
People
with
Theirs
;
and
shewing
how
it
excludeth
the
inconveniences
,
and
embraceth
the
conveniencies
of
them
all
.
IN
the
beginning
of
the
first
Part
I
must
take
notice
,
that
among
the
Popular
error
of
our
dayes
it
is
no
small
one
,
That
men
imagines
the
ancient
Governments
of
this
kind
to
have
consisted
for
the
most
part
of
one
City
,
that
is
,
of
one
Town
;
whereas
by
what
we
have
learnt
of
my
Lords
that
open'd
them
,
it
appears
that
there
was
not
any
considerable
one
of
such
a
constitution
but
Carthage
,
till
this
in
our
dayes
of
Venice
.
For
to
begin
with
Israel
,
it
consisted
of
the
twelve
Tribes
;
locally
spread
or
quartered
throughout
the
whole
Territory
;
these
being
called
together
by
Trumpets
,
constituted
the
Church
or
Assembly
of
the
people
.
The
vastnesse
of
this
weight
,
as
also
the
slownesse
,
thence
inavoidable
,
became
a
great
cause
(
as
hath
been
shewn
at
large
by
my
Lord
Phosphorus
)
of
the
breaking
that
Common-wealth
;
notwithstanding
that
the
Temple
,
and
those
religious
Ceremonies
for
which
the
people
were
at
least
annually
obliged
to
repair
thither
;
were
no
small
ligament
of
the
Tribes
;
otherwise
but
slightly
tack'd
together
.
Athens
consisted
of
four
Tribes
,
taking
in
the
whole
People
both
of
the
City
,
and
of
the
Territory
;
not
so
gather'd
by
Theseus
into
one
Town
,
as
to
exclude
the
Country
,
but
to
the
end
that
there
might
be
some
Capital
of
the
Commonwealth
:
though
true
it
be
,
that
the
Congregation
consisting
of
the
Inhabitants
within
the
Walls
,
was
sufficient
to
all
intents
and
purposes
,
without
those
of
the
Country
;
these
also
being
exceeding
numerous
,
became
burdensome
unto
themselves
;
and
dangerous
unto
the
Common-wealth
:
the
more
for
their
ill
education
,
as
is
observed
by
Xenophon
and
Polybius
,
who
compare
them
unto
Marriners
,
that
in
a
calm
are
perpetually
disputing
and
swaggering
one
with
another
,
and
never
lay
their
hands
unto
the
Common
tackling
or
safety
,
till
they
be
all
indangered
by
some
storm
:
Which
caused
Thucydides
,
when
he
saw
this
people
through
the
purchase
of
their
misery
,
become
so
much
wiser
,
as
to
reduce
their
Comitia
or
Assemblies
unto
five
thousand
,
to
say
,
(
as
in
his
eighth
Book
)
And
now
(
at
least
in
my
time
)
the
Athenians
seem
to
have
ordered
their
State
aright
;
consisting
of
a
moderate
temper
both
of
the
Few
(
by
which
he
means
the
Senate
of
the
Bean
)
and
of
the
Many
,
or
the
five
thousand
;
and
he
doth
not
only
give
you
his
judgment
,
but
the
best
proof
of
it
;
for
this
(
saith
he
)
was
the
first
thing
,
that
after
so
many
misfortunes
past
,
made
the
City
again
to
raise
her
head
.
The
place
I
would
desire
your
Lordships
to
note
,
as
the
first
example
,
that
I
find
,
or
think
is
to
be
found
,
of
a
popular
Assembly
by
way
of
Representative
.
Lacedemon
consisted
of
thirty
thousand
Citizens
dispersed
throughout
Laconia
,
one
of
the
greatest
Provinces
in
all
Greece
,
and
divided
(
as
by
some
Authors
is
probable
)
into
six
Tribes
;
of
the
whole
Body
of
these
being
gather'd
,
consisted
the
great
Church
or
Assembly
,
which
had
the
Legislative
power
;
the
little
Church
,
gather'd
sometimes
for
matters
of
concernment
,
within
the
City
,
consisted
of
the
Spartans
only
:
these
happened
like
that
of
Venice
to
be
good
constitutions
of
a
Congregation
,
but
from
an
ill
cause
the
infirmity
of
a
Common-wealth
which
through
her
Paucity
was
Oligarchical
.
Wherefore
,
go
which
way
you
will
,
it
should
seem
,
that
without
a
Representative
of
the
people
,
your
Commonwealth
consisting
of
an
whole
Nation
,
can
never
avoid
falling
either
into
Oligarchy
or
confusion
.
This
was
seen
by
the
Romans
,
whose
rustick
Tribes
extending
themselves
from
the
river
Arno
,
unto
the
Vulturnus
,
that
is
,
from
Fesulae
or
Florence
unto
Capua
,
invented
a
way
of
Representative
by
Lots
;
the
Tribe
upon
which
the
first
fell
,
being
the
prerogative
,
and
some
two
or
three
more
that
had
the
rest
,
the
Jure-vocatae
:
These
gave
the
Suffrage
of
the
Common-wealth
(
binis
Comitiis
)
;
the
Prerogative
at
the
first
Assembly
,
and
the
Jure
vocatae
at
a
second
.
Now
to
make
the
paralel
,
All
the
inconveniences
that
you
have
observed
in
these
Assemblies
are
shut
out
,
and
all
the
conveniences
taken
in
,
to
your
prerogative
;
for
first
it
is
that
for
which
Athens
,
shaking
off
the
blame
of
Xenophon
and
Polybius
,
came
to
deserve
the
praise
of
Thucydides
,
a
Representative
;
and
secondly
,
not
as
I
suspect
in
that
of
Athens
,
and
is
past
suspition
in
this
of
Rome
,
by
lot
,
but
by
suffrage
,
as
was
also
the
late
House
of
Commons
,
by
which
means
in
the
prerogatives
,
all
the
Tribes
of
Oceana
are
Jure
Vocatae
;
and
if
a
man
shall
except
against
the
paucity
of
the
standing
number
,
it
is
a
wheel
,
which
in
the
revolution
of
a
few
years
turneth
every
hand
that
is
fit
,
or
fitteth
every
hand
that
it
turns
,
unto
the
publick
work
:
Moreover
,
I
am
deceived
,
if
upon
due
consideration
,
it
do
not
fetch
your
Tribes
with
greater
equality
and
ease
unto
themselves
,
and
unto
the
Government
,
from
the
frontiers
of
Marpesia
;
than
Rome
ever
brought
any
one
of
hers
out
of
her
Pomaeria
,
or
the
nearest
parts
of
her
adjoyning
Territories
.
To
this
you
may
adde
,
That
whereas
a
Common-wealth
,
which
in
regard
of
the
People
is
not
of
facility
in
execution
,
were
sure
enough
in
this
Nation
to
be
cast
off
through
impatience
;
Your
Musters
and
Gallaxy's
are
given
unto
the
people
,
as
milk
unto
babes
,
whereby
when
they
are
brought
up
through
four
dayes
election
in
an
whole
year
,
(
one
at
the
Parish
,
one
at
the
Hundred
,
and
two
at
the
Tribe
)
unto
their
strongest
meat
,
it
is
of
no
harder
digestion
,
then
to
give
their
Negative
or
Affirmative
as
they
see
cause
.
There
be
gallant
men
among
us
that
laugh
at
such
an
appeal
or
umpire
;
but
I
refer
it
,
whether
you
be
more
inclining
to
pardon
them
or
me
,
who
I
confesse
have
been
this
day
laughing
at
a
sober
man
,
but
without
meaning
him
any
harm
,
and
that
is
Petrus
Cunaeus
,
where
speaking
of
the
nature
of
the
people
,
he
saith
,
that
taking
them
apart
,
they
are
very
simple
,
but
yet
in
their
Assemblies
they
see
and
know
something
,
and
so
runs
away
without
troubling
himself
with
what
that
something
is
.
Whereas
the
people
taken
apart
,
are
but
so
many
private
interests
,
but
if
you
take
them
together
,
they
are
the
publick
interest
;
the
publick
interest
of
a
Common-wealth
(
as
hath
been
shewn
)
is
nearest
that
of
mankind
,
and
that
of
mankind
is
right
reason
;
but
with
the
Aristocracy
,
whose
reason
or
interest
when
they
are
all
together
,
as
appear'd
by
the
Patricians
,
is
but
that
of
a
party
,
it
is
quite
contrary
;
for
,
as
taken
apart
they
are
far
wiser
then
the
people
,
considered
in
that
manner
;
so
being
put
together
,
they
are
such
fooles
,
that
by
deposing
the
people
,
as
did
those
of
Rome
,
they
will
saw
off
the
branch
whereupon
they
sit
,
or
rather
destroy
the
root
of
their
own
greatnesse
:
Wherefore
Machiavill
following
Aristotle
,
and
yet
going
before
him
,
may
well
assert
(
Che
la
multitudine
è
piu
savia
et
piu
costunte
che
vn
Prencipe
)
the
Prerogative
of
Popular
Government
for
wisdome
.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
the
Prerogative
of
your
Common-wealth
,
as
for
Wisdom
,
so
for
Power
,
is
in
the
People
:
which
(
albeit
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
the
Roman
Prerogative
was
so
called
a
Praerogando
,
because
their
Suffrage
was
first
asked
)
gives
the
denomination
unto
your
Prerogative
Tribe
.
The
Elections
whether
Annual
or
Triennial
,
being
shewn
by
the
Twenty
second
,
that
which
comes
in
the
next
place
to
be
considered
,
is
order
23
The
Twenty
third
Order
,
shewing
the
Power
,
function
,
and
manner
of
Proceeding
of
the
Prerogative
Tribe
.
The
Constitution
Function
and
Manner
of
Proceeding
of
the
Praerogative
.
The
Power
or
function
of
the
Prerogative
is
of
two
parts
,
the
one
of
Result
,
in
which
it
is
the
Legislative
Power
,
the
other
of
Iudicature
,
in
which
regard
it
is
the
highest
Court
,
and
the
last
appeale
in
this
Common-wealth
.
For
the
former
part
,
the
people
by
this
Constitution
,
being
not
obliged
by
any
Law
,
that
is
not
of
their
own
making
;
or
Confirmation
by
the
Result
of
the
Prerogative
,
their
equall
Representative
:
It
shall
not
be
lawfull
for
the
Senate
to
require
Obedience
,
from
the
people
,
nor
for
the
people
to
give
obedience
unto
the
Senate
in
or
by
any
Law
that
hath
not
been
promulgated
or
printed
&
publisht
for
the
space
of
six
wéeks
▪
&
afterwards
porposed
by
the
Authority
of
the
Senate
unto
the
Prerogative
Tribe
,
and
resolved
by
the
Major
Uote
of
the
same
in
the
affirmative
.
Nor
shall
the
Senate
have
any
power
to
levy
War
,
Men
,
or
Money
,
otherwise
then
by
the
consent
of
the
People
so
given
,
or
by
a
Law
so
Enacted
,
except
in
cases
of
exigence
,
in
which
it
is
agreed
,
that
the
Power
both
of
the
Senate
,
and
the
People
shall
be
in
the
Dictator
,
so
qualified
,
and
for
such
a
terme
of
time
as
is
according
unto
that
Constitution
already
prescribed
.
While
a
Law
is
in
Promulgation
the
Censors
shall
animadvert
upon
the
Senate
;
and
the
Tribunes
upon
the
People
,
that
there
he
no
laying
of
heads
together
;
Conventicles
,
or
Canvassing
to
carry
on
,
or
oppose
any
thing
;
but
that
all
my
be
done
in
a
frée
and
open
way
.
For
the
latter
part
of
the
Power
of
the
Prerogative
or
that
whereby
they
are
the
Supream
Iudicatory
of
this
Nation
,
and
of
the
Provinces
of
the
same
,
the
Cognizance
of
Crimes
against
the
Majesty
of
the
People
,
as
high
Treason
,
as
also
of
Peculate
that
is
robery
,
of
the
Treasury
,
or
Defraudation
of
the
Common-wealth
appertaineth
unto
this
Tribe
,
and
if
any
Person
or
Persons
,
Provincialls
or
Citizens
shall
appeale
unto
the
people
,
it
belongerh
unto
the
Prerogative
to
Iudge
and
determine
the
Case
,
Provided
that
if
the
Appeale
be
from
any
Court
of
justice
in
this
Nation
or
the
Provinces
,
the
Appellant
shall
first
deposite
one
hundred
pounds
in
the
Court
from
which
he
appealeth
,
to
be
forfeited
unto
the
same
,
if
he
be
cast
in
his
Suite
by
the
people
.
But
the
Power
of
the
Council
of
War
being
the
expedition
of
this
Common-wealth
,
and
the
Martiall
Law
of
the
Strategus
in
the
Field
,
are
those
onely
from
which
there
shall
lye
no
Appeale
unto
the
People
.
The
Proceeding
of
the
Prerogative
in
case
of
a
Proposition
,
is
to
be
thus
Ordered
:
The
Magistrates
proposing
by
Authority
of
the
Senate
,
shall
rehearse
the
whole
Matter
,
and
expound
it
unto
the
People
,
which
done
,
they
shall
put
the
whole
together
unto
the
Suffrage
▪
with
three
Boxes
,
the
Negative
,
the
Affirmative
,
and
the
Non-sincere
:
and
the
Suffrage
being
returned
unto
the
Tribunes
,
and
numbred
in
the
presence
of
the
Proposers
,
if
the
Major
Uote
be
in
the
Non-sincere
,
the
Proposers
shall
desist
,
and
the
Senate
shall
resume
the
Debate
.
If
the
Major
Uote
be
in
the
Negative
,
the
Proposers
shall
desist
,
and
the
Senate
too
.
But
if
the
Major
Uote
be
in
the
Affirmative
,
then
the
Tribe
is
clear
,
and
the
Proposers
shall
begin
and
put
the
whole
matter
,
with
the
Negative
and
the
Affirmative
,
(
leaving
out
the
Non-sincere
)
by
Clauses
;
and
the
Suffrages
being
taken
and
numbred
by
the
Tribunes
in
the
presence
of
the
proposers
,
shall
be
written
and
reported
by
the
Tribunes
unto
the
Senate
,
and
that
which
is
proposed
by
the
authority
of
the
Senate
,
and
confirmed
by
the
Command
of
the
People
,
is
the
Law
of
Oceana
.
The
Proceeding
of
the
Prerogative
in
a
case
of
Iudicature
is
to
be
thus
ordered
.
The
Tribunes
being
Auditors
of
all
Causes
appertaining
unto
the
Cognizance
of
the
people
,
shall
have
notice
of
the
Sute
or
Tryall
,
whether
of
appeale
or
otherwise
,
that
is
to
be
Commenced
,
and
if
any
one
of
them
shall
accept
of
the
same
,
it
appertaineth
unto
him
to
introduce
it
.
A
Cause
being
introduced
,
and
the
people
Mustered
or
Assembled
for
the
Decision
of
the
same
,
the
Tribunes
are
Presidents
of
the
Court
,
having
power
to
keep
it
:
unto
Orders
,
and
shall
be
seated
upon
a
Scaffold
erected
in
the
middle
of
the
Tribe
:
upon
the
right
hand
shall
stand
a
seat
,
or
large
Pulpit
assigned
unto
the
Plaintiffe
,
or
the
Accuser
;
and
,
upon
the
left
,
another
for
the
Defendant
,
each
if
they
splease
with
his
Counsel
.
And
the
Tribunes
being
attended
upon
such
occations
with
so
many
Ballotines
,
Secretaryes
,
Door-keekers
,
and
Messengers
of
the
Senate
as
shall
be
requisite
;
One
of
them
shall
turn
up
a
Glasse
of
the
nature
of
an
hour-glasse
,
but
such
an
one
as
is
to
be
of
an
houre
and
a
halfe's
running
;
which
being
turned
up
,
the
party
,
or
Counsell
on
the
right
hand
may
begin
to
speak
to
the
People
;
if
there
be
Papers
to
be
read
,
or
witnesses
to
be
examined
,
the
Officer
shall
lay
the
Glasse
side-wayes
untill
the
Papers
be
read
,
and
the
Witnesses
examined
,
and
then
turn
it
up
again
;
and
so
long
as
the
Glasse
is
running
the
Party
on
the
right
hand
hath
liberty
to
speak
,
and
no
longer
.
The
Party
on
the
right
hand
having
had
his
time
,
the
like
shall
be
done
in
every
respect
,
for
the
Party
on
the
left
.
And
the
Cause
being
thus
heard
,
the
Tribunes
shall
put
the
question
unto
rhe
Tribe
with
a
white
,
a
black
,
and
a
red
Box
(
or
non-sincere
)
,
Whether
Guilty
,
or
not
Guilty
?
And
if
,
the
Suffrage
being
taken
,
the
Major
Uote
be
in
the
Non-sincere
,
the
Cause
shall
be
re-heard
upon
the
next
juridicall
day
following
;
and
put
unto
the
question
in
the
same
manner
.
If
the
Major
Uote
come
the
second
time
in
the
Non-sincere
,
the
Cause
shall
be
heard
again
upon
the
third
day
:
but
at
the
third
hearing
the
question
shall
be
put
without
the
Non-sincere
.
Upon
the
first
of
the
three
dayes
in
which
the
Major
Uote
comes
in
the
white
box
,
the
party
accused
is
absolv'd
;
and
upon
the
first
of
them
in
which
it
comes
in
the
black
box
,
the
party
accused
is
condemned
.
The
Party
accused
being
condemned
,
the
Tribunes
shall
put
with
the
white
and
the
black
Box
,
these
questions
,
or
such
of
them
,
as
,
regard
had
unto
the
Case
,
they
shall
conceive
most
proper
.
-
1.
Whether
he
shall
have
a
writt
of
ease
.
-
2.
Whether
he
shall
be
fined
so
much
,
or
so
much
.
-
3.
Whether
he
shall
be
Confiscated
.
-
4.
Whether
he
shall
be
rendred
incapable
of
Magistracy
.
-
5.
Whether
he
shall
be
banished
.
-
6.
Whether
he
shall
be
put
to
Death
.
These
or
any
three
of
these
questions
whether
simple
or
such
as
shall
be
thought
fitly
mixed
,
being
put
by
the
Tribunes
,
that
which
hath
most
above
half
the
Uotes
in
the
black
Box
is
the
sentence
of
the
people
,
which
the
Troop
of
the
third
Classis
is
to
see
executed
accordingly
.
But
whereas
by
the
Constitution
of
this
Common-wealth
it
may
appear
that
neither
the
Propositions
of
the
Senate
,
nor
the
Iudicature
of
the
people
,
will
be
so
frequent
as
to
hold
the
Prerogative
in
continuall
imployment
;
the
Senate
,
a
maine
part
of
whose
Office
it
is
to
teach
and
instruct
the
people
,
shall
duly
(
if
they
have
no
greater
affairs
to
divert
them
,
)
cause
an
oration
to
be
made
unto
the
Prerogative
by
some
Knight
or
Magistrate
of
the
Senate
,
to
be
chosen
out
of
the
ablest
men
,
and
from
time
to
time
,
appointed
by
the
Orator
of
the
House
;
in
the
great
Hall
of
the
Pantheon
,
while
the
Parliament
resideth
in
the
town
;
or
in
some
Grove
or
sweet
place
in
the
field
,
while
the
Parliament
for
the
heat
of
the
year
shall
reside
in
the
country
;
upon
every
Tuesday
,
morning
or
afternoon
.
And
the
Orator
appointed
pro
tempore
unto
this
office
shall
first
repeat
the
orders
of
the
Common-wealth
with
all
possible
brevity
;
and
then
making
choice
of
one
,
or
some
part
of
it
,
discourse
thereof
unto
the
people
.
An
Oration
or
discourse
of
this
nature
being
afterward
perused
by
the
councill
of
State
,
may
as
they
see
cause
be
printed
and
published
.
The
Archon's
Comment
upon
the
Order
,
I
find
to
have
been
of
this
sense
:
My
Lords
,
TO
crave
pardon
for
a
word
or
two
in
farther
explanation
of
what
was
read
;
I
shall
briefly
shew
how
the
Constitution
of
this
Tribe
or
Assembly
answers
unto
their
Function
;
and
how
their
function
,
which
is
of
two
parts
,
the
former
in
the
Result
or
Legislative
Power
;
the
later
in
the
Supream
Judicature
of
the
Common-wealth
,
answers
unto
their
Constitution
.
Machiavill
hath
a
Discourse
,
where
he
puts
the
question
,
Whether
the
guard
of
liberty
be
with
more
security
to
be
committed
unto
the
Nobility
,
or
to
the
People
.
Which
doubt
of
his
ariseth
through
the
want
of
explaining
his
term
;
for
the
guard
of
liberty
can
signifie
nothing
else
but
the
result
of
the
Common-wealth
▪
so
that
to
say
,
that
the
guard
of
liberty
may
be
committed
unto
the
Nobility
,
is
to
say
,
that
the
result
may
be
committed
unto
the
Senate
,
in
which
case
the
People
signifie
nothing
:
Now
to
shew
it
was
a
mistake
,
to
affirm
it
to
have
been
thus
in
Lacedemon
,
sufficient
hath
been
spoken
;
and
whereas
he
will
have
it
to
be
so
in
Venice
also
;
(
Quello
,
saith
Contarini
,
appresso
il
quale
e
la
somma
autorita
di
tutta
la
citt●
,
el
dalle
leggi
,
et
decreti
de
i
quali
pende
l'autoritatâ
cosi
del
Senato
come
ancora
di
tutti
i
Magistrati
,
e
il
Consiglio
Grande
.
)
it
is
institutively
in
the
great
Council
by
the
Judgment
of
all
that
know
that
Common-wealth
;
though
for
the
reasons
shewn
it
be
sometimes
exercised
by
the
Senate
.
Nor
need
I
run
over
the
Common-wealths
in
this
place
for
the
proof
of
a
thing
so
doubtlesse
,
and
such
as
hath
been
already
made
so
apparent
,
as
that
the
result
of
each
was
in
the
Popular
part
of
it
.
The
Popular
part
of
yours
,
or
the
Prerogative
Tribe
,
consisteth
of
seven
Deputies
(
whereof
three
are
of
the
Horse
)
annually
elected
out
of
every
Tribe
of
Oceana
,
which
being
fifty
,
amounteth
unto
one
hundred
and
fifty
Horse
,
and
two
hundred
Foot
;
and
the
Prerogative
consisting
of
three
of
these
Lists
,
consisteth
of
four
hundred
and
fifty
Horse
,
and
six
hundred
Foot
,
(
besides
those
of
the
Provinces
to
be
hereafter
mentioned
)
by
which
means
the
over-ballance
in
the
Suffrage
remaining
unto
the
Foot
by
one
hundred
and
fifty
Votes
,
you
have
unto
the
support
of
a
true
and
natural
Aristocracy
,
the
deepest
root
of
a
Democracy
that
hath
been
planted
.
Wherefore
there
is
nothing
in
Art
or
Nature
better
qualify'd
for
the
result
then
this
Assembly
.
—
It
is
noted
out
of
Cicero
by
Machiavill
,
That
the
People
,
albeit
they
are
not
so
prone
to
find
out
truth
of
themselves
,
as
to
follow
Custome
,
or
run
into
errour
;
yet
if
they
be
shew●d
truth
,
they
not
only
acknowledge
and
embrace
it
very
suddenly
,
but
are
the
most
constant
and
faithful
Guardians
and
Conservators
of
it
.
It
is
your
Duty
and
Office
,
whereunto
you
are
also
qualify'd
by
the
Orders
of
this
Common-wealth
,
to
have
the
People
as
you
have
your
Hawks
and
Greyhounds
,
in
leases
and
slips
,
to
range
the
fields
,
and
beat
the
bushes
for
them
;
for
they
are
of
a
nature
that
is
never
good
at
this
sport
,
but
when
you
spring
or
start
their
proper
quarry
:
think
not
that
they
will
stand
to
ask
you
what
it
is
,
or
lesse
know
it
then
the
Hawks
and
Greyhounds
do
theirs
;
but
forthwith
make
such
a
flight
or
course
,
that
a
Huntsman
may
as
well
undertake
to
run
with
his
dogs
,
or
a
Faulkoner
to
fly
with
his
Hawk
,
as
an
Aristocracy
at
this
game
to
compare
with
the
People
.
The
People
of
Rome
were
seized
upon
no
less
prey
then
the
Empire
of
the
World
,
when
the
Nobility
turned
tailes
and
pearched
among
Dawes
upon
the
Tower
of
Monarchy
.
For
though
they
did
not
all
of
them
intend
the
thing
,
they
would
none
of
them
indure
the
remedy
,
which
was
the
Agrarian
.
But
the
Prerogative
Tribe
hath
not
only
the
Result
,
but
is
the
Supream
Judicature
,
and
the
ultimate
Appeal
in
this
Common-wealth
.
For
the
Popular
Government
that
makes
account
to
be
of
any
standing
,
must
make
sure
in
the
first
place
of
the
Appeal
unto
the
People
.
(
Ante
omnes
de
provocatione
adversus
Magistratus
ad
Populum
,
sacrandoque
cum
bonis
capite
ejus
,
qui
regni
occupandi
concilia
inesset
.
)
As
an
Estate
in
trust
becomes
a
mans
own
,
if
he
be
not
answerable
for
it
,
so
the
Power
of
a
Magistracy
not
accomptable
unto
the
People
from
whom
it
was
received
becoming
of
private
use
,
the
Common-wealth
loses
her
Liberty
;
Wherefore
the
right
of
Supream
Judicature
in
the
People
(
without
which
there
can
be
no
such
thing
as
Popular
Government
)
is
confirmed
by
the
constant
Practice
of
all
Common-wealths
;
as
that
of
Israel
in
the
Cases
of
Achan
,
and
of
the
Tribe
of
Benjamin
,
adjudged
by
the
Congregation
.
The
Dicasterion
or
Court
called
the
Heliaia
in
Athens
,
which
(
the
Comitia
of
that
Common-wealth
consisting
of
the
whole
People
,
and
so
being
too
numerous
to
be
a
Judicatory
)
was
constituted
sometimes
of
Five
hundred
,
at
others
of
One
thousand
,
or
,
according
to
the
greatnesse
of
the
Cause
,
of
Fifteen
hundred
,
elected
by
the
Lot
out
of
the
whole
body
of
the
People
,
had
with
the
nine
Archons
,
that
were
Presidents
,
the
Cognizance
of
such
Causes
as
were
of
highest
importance
in
that
State
.
The
Five
Ephors
in
Lacedemon
,
which
were
Popular
Magistrates
,
might
question
their
Kings
,
as
appears
by
the
Cases
of
Pausanias
and
of
Agis
,
who
being
upon
his
Tryall
in
this
Court
,
was
cryed
unto
by
his
Mother
,
to
appeal
unto
the
People
,
as
Plutarch
hath
it
in
his
Life
.
The
Tribunes
of
the
People
of
Rome
,
like
in
the
nature
of
their
Magistracy
,
and
for
sometime
in
number
,
unto
the
Ephors
;
as
being
according
unto
Halicarnasseus
and
Plutarch
,
instituted
in
imitation
of
them
;
had
power
(
diem
dicere
)
to
Summon
any
Man
,
his
Magistracy
at
least
being
expired
,
(
for
from
the
Dictator
there
lay
no
Appeal
)
to
answer
for
himself
unto
the
People
.
As
in
the
case
of
Coriolanus
,
which
was
going
about
to
force
the
People
by
withholding
Corn
from
them
in
a
famine
,
to
relinquish
the
Magistracy
of
the
Tribunes
.
In
that
of
.
Sp.
Cassius
for
affecting
Tyranny
.
Of
M.
Sergius
for
running
away
at
Veii
.
Of
C.
Lucretius
for
spoyling
his
Province
.
Of
Junius
Silanus
for
making
War
against
the
Cimberi
,
in
jussu
Populi
;
with
divers
others
.
And
the
Crimes
of
this
nature
were
call'd
Laesae
Majestatis
.
Examples
of
such
as
were
arraigned
,
or
tryed
for
Peculate
,
or
Defraudation
of
the
Common-wealth
,
were
,
M.
Curius
,
for
intercepting
the
money
of
the
Samnites
.
Salinator
,
for
the
unequal
division
of
Spoyles
unto
his
Souldiers
.
M.
Posthumius
,
for
Cheating
the
Common-wealth
by
a
feigned
Shipwrack
;
Causes
of
these
two
kinds
were
of
more
Publique
nature
;
but
the
like
Power
upon
Appeals
was
also
exercised
by
the
People
in
private
Matters
,
even
during
the
time
of
the
Kings
;
As
in
the
Case
of
Horatius
.
Nor
is
it
otherwise
with
Venice
,
where
Doge
Loridano
was
Sentenced
by
the
great
Council
;
and
Antonio
Grimani
;
afterwards
Doge
,
questioned
,
for
that
he
being
Admiral
,
had
suffered
the
Turk
to
take
Lepanto
in
view
of
his
Fleet.
Neverthelesse
,
there
lay
no
Appeal
from
the
Roman
Dictator
unto
the
People
;
which
if
there
had
,
might
have
cost
the
Common-wealth
dear
,
when
Sp.
Moelius
affecting
Empire
,
circumvented
and
debauched
the
Tribunes
;
whereupon
T.
Quintius
Cinninatus
was
created
Dictator
.
Who
having
chosen
Servilius
Alaha
to
be
his
Lievtenant
or
Magister
Equitum
,
sent
him
to
apprehend
Moelius
,
whom
while
he
disputed
the
Commands
of
the
Dictator
,
and
implored
the
ayd
of
the
People
,
Alaha
cut
off
upon
the
place
:
By
which
example
you
may
see
in
what
cases
the
Dictator
may
prevent
the
blow
,
which
is
ready
sometimes
to
fall
ere
the
People
be
aware
of
the
danger
.
Wherefore
there
lyes
no
Appeal
from
the
Dieii
in
Venice
unto
the
Great
Council
nor
from
our
Council
of
War
to
the
People
.
For
the
way
of
proceeding
of
this
Tribe
,
or
the
Ballot
,
it
is
,
as
was
once
said
for
all
,
Venetian
.
This
Discourse
(
de
Judiciis
)
whereupon
we
are
fallen
,
bringeth
us
rather
naturally
then
of
design
from
the
two
general
Orders
of
every
Common-wealth
;
that
is
to
say
,
from
the
Debating
part
,
or
the
Senate
;
and
the
Resolving
part
,
or
the
People
;
to
the
third
,
which
is
the
Executive
part
,
or
the
Magistracy
;
whereupon
I
shall
have
no
need
to
dwell
:
For
,
the
Executive
Magistrates
of
this
Common-wealth
are
the
Strategus
in
Arms
,
the
Signory
in
their
several
Courts
;
(
as
the
Chancery
,
the
Exchequer
)
as
also
the
Councils
in
divers
Cases
within
their
Instructions
,
the
Censors
as
well
in
their
proper
Magistracy
,
as
in
the
Council
of
Religion
:
the
Tribunes
in
the
Government
of
the
Prerogative
,
and
that
Judicatory
:
And
the
Judges
with
their
Courts
;
Of
all
which
so
much
is
already
said
or
known
as
may
suffice
.
The
Tuesday-Lectures
or
Orations
unto
the
People
,
will
be
of
great
benefit
unto
the
Senate
,
the
Prerogative
,
and
the
whole
Nation
.
Unto
the
Senate
,
because
they
will
not
only
teach
your
Senators
Elocution
,
but
keep
the
Systeme
of
the
Government
in
their
memories
.
Elocution
is
of
great
use
unto
your
Senators
;
for
if
they
do
not
understand
Rhetorick
,
(
giving
it
at
this
time
for
granted
,
that
the
Art
were
not
otherwise
good
)
and
come
to
treat
with
,
or
vindicate
the
cause
of
the
Common-wealth
against
some
other
Nation
,
that
is
good
at
it
;
the
advantage
will
be
subject
to
remain
upon
the
merit
of
the
Art
,
and
not
upon
the
merit
of
the
Cause
.
Furthermore
,
the
Genius
or
Soul
of
this
Government
,
being
in
the
whole
and
in
every
part
;
they
will
never
be
of
ability
in
determination
upon
any
particular
,
unlesse
at
the
same
time
they
have
an
Idea
of
the
whole
.
That
this
therefore
must
be
,
in
that
regard
,
of
equal
benefit
unto
the
Prerogative
,
is
plain
;
though
these
have
a
greater
concernment
in
it
.
For
this
Common-wealth
is
the
Estate
of
the
People
:
and
a
man
(
you
know
)
though
he
be
virtuous
,
yet
if
he
do
not
understand
his
Estate
,
may
run
out
or
be
cheated
of
it
.
Last
of
all
,
the
treasures
of
the
Politicks
will
by
this
means
be
so
opened
,
rifled
,
and
dispersed
,
that
this
Nation
will
as
soon
dote
,
like
the
Indians
,
upon
glasse
Beads
,
as
disturb
your
Government
with
whimsies
,
and
freaks
of
mother-wit
;
or
suffer
themselves
to
be
stutter'd
out
of
their
Liberties
.
There
is
not
any
reason
why
your
Grandees
,
your
wise
men
of
this
Age
,
that
laugh
out
,
and
openly
,
at
a
Common-wealth
,
as
the
most
ridiculous
thing
,
do
not
appear
to
be
,
as
in
this
regard
they
are
,
meer
Ideots
;
but
that
the
People
have
not
Eyes
.
There
remaineth
no
more
appertaining
unto
the
Senate
and
the
People
,
than
order
24
The
Twenty
fourth
Order
,
Whereby
it
is
lawfull
for
the
Province
of
Marpesia
to
have
30.
Knights
of
their
own
election
continually
present
in
the
Senate
of
Oceana
together
with
60.
Deputies
of
Horse
,
Constitution
of
the
Provincial
part
of
the
Senate
,
and
the
People
.
and
120.
of
Foot
in
the
Prerogative
Tribe
,
indued
with
equall
power
(
respect
had
unto
their
quality
and
number
,
)
in
the
Debate
and
result
of
this
Common-wealth
:
Provided
that
they
Observe
the
Course
or
Rotation
of
the
same
by
the
Annuall
Return
of
10.
Knights
,
20.
Deputyes
of
the
Horse
,
and
40.
of
the
Foot
The
like
in
all
respects
is
lawfull
for
Panopea
and
the
Horse
of
both
the
Provinces
amounting
unto
one
Troop
,
and
the
Foot
unto
one
Company
;
one
Captain
,
and
one
Cornet
of
the
Horse
shall
be
annually
chosen
by
Marpesia
;
and
one
Captain
and
one
Ensigne
of
the
Foot
shall
be
annually
chosen
by
Panopea
.
The
Orb
of
the
Prerogative
being
thus
Compleat
is
not
unnaturally
compar'd
unto
that
of
the
Moon
,
either
in
consideration
of
the
Light
,
borrowed
from
the
Senate
as
from
the
Sun
;
or
of
the
ebbs
and
floods
of
the
People
,
which
are
marked
by
the
Negative
or
Affirmative
of
this
Tribe
,
And
the
Constitution
of
the
Senate
and
the
People
being
shewn
,
Constitution
of
the
Parliament
.
You
have
that
of
the
Parliament
of
Oceana
,
Consisting
of
the
Senate
proposing
,
and
of
the
People
resolving
;
which
amounts
unto
an
Act
of
Parliament
.
So
the
Parliament
is
the
Heart
,
which
consisting
of
two
Ventricles
;
the
one
greater
and
replenished
with
a
grosser
store
;
the
other
lesse
and
full
of
a
purer
;
sucketh
in
,
and
gusheth
forth
the
life
blood
of
Oceana
by
a
perpetuall
Circulation
.
Wherefore
the
life
of
this
Government
is
no
more
unnaturall
or
obnoxious
for
this
,
unto
dissolution
,
then
that
of
a
Man
;
Nor
unto
giddinesse
then
the
World
,
(
seeing
the
Earth
whether
it
be
it self
,
or
the
Heavens
that
are
in
Rotation
,
is
so
farr
from
being
giddy
that
it
could
not
subsist
without
the
motion
.
)
But
why
should
not
this
Government
be
much
rather
capable
of
duration
and
steddinesse
by
a
motion
?
than
which
GOD
hath
ordained
no
other
unto
the
universall
Common-wealth
of
Mankind
:
seeing
one
Generation
cometh
,
&
another
goeth
,
but
the
Earth
remaineth
firme
for
ever
;
that
is
in
her
proper
Situation
or
Place
,
whether
shee
be
moved
or
not
moved
upon
her
proper
Center
.
The
Senate
the
People
and
the
Magistracy
,
or
the
Parliament
so
Constituted
(
as
you
have
seen
)
is
the
Guardian
of
this
Common-wealth
,
and
the
Husband
of
such
a
Wife
as
is
elegantly
described
by
Solomon
.
Shee
is
like
the
Merchants
Ship
,
Prov.
31.
Shee
bringeth
her
food
from
farre
.
She
considereth
a
Field
and
buyeth
it
:
With
the
fruit
of
her
hands
Shee
Planteth
a
Vineyard
:
Shee
conceived
that
her
Merchandize
is
good
:
She
stretcheth
forth
her
hands
to
the
poor
:
Shee
is
not
affraid
of
the
Snow
for
her
Houshold
,
for
all
her
houshold
are
clothed
with
Scarlet
:
Shee
maketh
her self
Coverings
of
her
Tapestry
;
Her
cloathing
is
Silke
and
Purple
;
Her
Husband
is
known
(
by
his
Robes
)
in
the
Gates
,
when
he
sitteth
amongst
the
Senators
of
the
Land
.
The
Gates
,
or
inferiour
Courts
were
branches
as
it
were
of
the
Sanhedrim
or
Senate
of
Israel
.
Nor
is
our
Common-wealth
a
worse
houswife
,
or
hath
shee
lesse
regard
unto
her
Magistrates
;
as
may
appear
by
,
order
25
The
Twenty
fifth
Order
.
That
,
whereas
the
Publique
Revenue
is
through
the
late
Civill
Wars
dilapidated
;
the
Excize
,
being
improved
or
improveable
to
the
Revenue
of
One
Million
,
be
applyed
for
the
space
of
Eleaven
years
to
come
,
unto
the
reparation
of
the
same
,
and
the
present
Maintenance
of
the
Magistrates
,
Knights
,
Deputies
,
and
other
Officers
,
who
according
unto
their
severall
Dignities
and
Functions
shall
annually
receive
towards
the
Support
of
the
same
,
as
followeth
:
The
Lord
Stratêgus
Marching
,
is
upon
another
accompt
to
have
Field
Pay
as
Generall
.
The
Lord
Strategus
sitting
-
002000.
li.
per
Annum
.
The
Lord
Orator
-
002000.
li.
per
Annum
.
The
three
Commissioners
of
the
Seal
-
004500.
li.
per
Annum
.
The
three
Commissioners
of
the
Treasury
-
004500.
li.
per
Annum
.
The
two
Censors
-
003000.
li.
per
Annum
.
The
290.
Knights
,
at
500
l.
a
Man
-
145000.
li.
per
Annum
.
The
4.
Embassadors
in
Ordinary
-
012000.
li.
per
Annum
.
The
Council
of
War
for
Intelligence
-
003000.
li.
per
Annum
.
The
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
-
000500.
li.
per
Annum
.
The
Master
of
the
Horse
-
000500.
li.
per
Annum
.
His
Substitute
-
000150.
li.
per
Annum
.
The
12.
Ballotines
for
their
winter
Liveries
-
000240.
li.
per
Annum
.
For
their
Summer
Liveries
-
000120.
li.
per
Annum
.
For
their
board-Wages
-
000480.
li.
per
Annum
.
For
the
keeping
of
three
Coaches
of
State
,
24
Coach-horses
with
Coachmen
,
and
Postilions
-
001500.
li.
per
Annum
.
For
the
Grooms
,
and
keeping
of
16.
great
Horses
for
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
for
the
Ballotines
whom
he
is
to
govern
and
instruct
in
the
Art
of
Riding
,
-
000480.
li.
per
Annum
.
The
20.
Secretaries
of
the
Parliament
-
002000.
li.
per
Annum
.
The
20.
Door-keepers
who
are
to
attend
with
Pole-axes
;
For
their
Coats
,
-
000200.
li.
per
Annum
.
For
their
Board-wages
-
001000.
li.
per
Annum
.
The
20.
Messengers
,
which
are
Trumpeters
;
For
their
Coats
,
-
000200.
li.
per
Annum
.
For
their
Board-wages
,
-
001000.
li.
per
Annum
.
For
Ornament
of
the
Masters
of
the
Youth
-
005000.
li.
per
Annum
.
Sum
,
-
189370.
li.
per
Annum
.
Out
of
the
Personall
Estates
of
every
man
who
at
his
death
bequeatheth
nof
above
Forty
shillings
unto
the
Master
of
that
Hundred
wherein
it
lyes
,
shall
be
levied
one
per
Cent
,
untill
the
solid
Revenue
of
the
Muster
of
the
Hundred
amount
unto
50.
l.
per
annum
;
for
the
Prizes
of
the
Youth
.
The
twelve
Ballotines
are
to
be
divided
into
three
Regions
according
unto
the
Course
of
the
Senate
,
the
four
of
the
first
Region
to
be
elected
at
the
Tropick
out
of
such
Children
as
the
Knights
of
the
same
shall
offer
,
not
being
under
Eleven
yeers
of
age
,
nor
above
13.
And
their
Election
thall
be
made
by
the
Lot
at
an
Urn
set
by
the
Serjant
of
the
house
for
that
purpose
in
the
Hall
of
the
Pantheon
.
The
Livery
of
the
Common-wealth
for
the
fashion
or
the
colour
may
be
changed
at
the
Election
of
the
Strategus
according
unto
his
phantasy
.
But
every
Knight
during
his
Session
shall
be
bound
to
give
unto
his
Foot-man
or
some
one
of
his
Foot-men
,
the
Livery
of
the
Common-wealth
.
The
Prerogative
Tribe
shall
receive
as
followeth
:
The
2.
Tribunes
of
the
Horse
-
000014
li.
by
the
Week
.
The
2.
Tribunes
of
the
Foot
-
000012
li.
by
the
Week
.
The
3.
Captains
of
Horse
-
000015
li.
by
the
Week
.
The
3.
Cornets
-
000009
li.
by
the
Week
.
The
3.
Captains
of
Foot
-
000012
li.
by
the
Week
.
The
3.
Ensigns
-
000007
li.
by
the
Week
.
The
442
Horse
at
2
l.
a
man
-
000884
li.
by
the
Week
.
The
592
Foot
at
1
l.
10
s.
a
man
-
000888
li.
by
the
Week
.
The
6.
Trumpeters
-
000007
li.
10
s.
by
the
Week
.
The
three
Drummers
-
000002
li.
5
s.
by
the
Week
.
Summ
,
by
the
Week
-
001850
li.
15.
s.
Summ
,
by
the
Year
-
096239
li.
The
Totall
of
the
Senate
,
the
People
,
and
the
Magistracy
,
-
287459
l.
15.
s.
The
dignity
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
ayds
of
the
severall
Magistracies
and
Offices
thereunto
belonging
being
provided
for
as
aforesaid
,
the
Overplus
of
the
Excize
with
the
Product
of
the
Summe
rising
shall
be
carefully
mannaged
by
the
Senate
and
the
People
through
the
diligence
of
the
Officers
of
the
Exchequer
;
till
it
amount
unto
Eight
Millions
,
or
to
the
purchase
of
about
four
hundred
thousand
Pounds
solid
Revenue
.
At
which
time
,
the
terme
of
eleven
yeers
being
expired
,
the
Excize
,
(
except
if
be
otherwise
ordered
by
the
Senate
and
the
people
)
shall
be
totally
remitted
,
and
abolished
for
ever
.
At
this
Institution
the
Taxes
(
as
will
better
appear
in
the
Corollary
)
were
abated
about
one
half
,
which
made
the
Order
when
it
came
to
be
tasted
,
to
be
of
good
relish
with
the
People
in
the
very
beginning
;
though
the
Advantages
then
were
no-wise
comparable
unto
the
Consequences
to
be
hereafter
shewn
.
Neverthelesse
,
my
Lord
Epimonus
,
who
with
much
ado
had
been
held
till
now
,
found
it
Midsummer
Moon
,
and
broke
out
of
Bedlam
in
this
mood
,
My
Lord
Archon
,
I
Have
a
singing
in
my
head
like
that
of
a
Cart
wheel
,
my
brains
are
upon
a
rotation
;
and
some
are
so
merry
,
that
a
man
cannot
speak
his
griefs
;
but
if
your
high-shod
Prerogative
,
and
those
same
slouching
Fellowes
your
Tribunes
,
do
not
take
my
Lord
Strategus's
,
and
my
Lord
Orator's
heads
,
and
jole
them
together
under
the
Canopy
,
then
let
me
be
ridiculous
unto
all
Posterity
:
For
here
is
a
Common-wealth
,
to
which
if
a
man
should
take
that
of
the
Prentices
in
their
ancient
administration
of
Justice
at
Shrove-tide
,
it
were
an
Aristocratie
.
You
have
set
the
very
Rabble
with
Troncheons
in
their
hands
,
and
the
Gentry
of
this
Nation
like
Cocks
with
scarlet
gills
,
and
the
golden
combs
of
their
Salaries
to
boot
,
lest
they
should
not
be
thrown
at
.
Not
a
Night
can
I
sleep
for
some
horrid
Apparition
or
other
;
One
while
these
Myrmidons
are
measuring
silks
by
their
quarter-Staves
;
another
stuffing
their
greasie
Poutches
with
my
Lord
High-Treasurer's
Jacobus's
:
For
they
are
above
a
thousand
in
Arms
to
three
hundred
,
which
,
their
Gowns
being
pull'd
over
their
ears
,
are
but
in
their
doublets
and
hose
.
But
what
do
I
speak
of
a
Thousand
?
there
be
two
thousand
in
every
Tribe
,
that
is
an
hundred
thousand
in
the
whole
Nation
,
not
only
in
the
Posture
of
an
Army
,
but
in
a
Civill
capacity
sufficient
to
give
us
what
Lawes
they
please
:
Now
every
body
knowes
,
that
the
lower
sort
of
People
regard
nothing
but
money
;
and
you
say
it
is
the
duty
of
a
Legislator
to
presume
all
men
to
be
wicked
,
wherefore
they
must
fall
upon
the
richer
,
as
they
are
an
Army
;
or
lest
their
minds
should
misgive
them
in
such
a
villany
,
you
have
given
them
encouragement
that
they
have
a
nearer
way
,
seeing
it
may
be
done
every
whit
as
well
by
the
overballancing
Power
which
they
have
in
Elections
.
There
is
a
Fair
which
is
annually
kept
in
the
Center
of
these
Territories
at
Kiberton
,
a
Town
famous
for
Ale
,
and
frequented
by
Good-Fellowes
;
where
there
is
a
solemnity
of
the
Pipers
,
and
Fidlers
of
this
Nation
,
(
I
know
not
whether
Lacedemon
,
where
the
Senate
kept
accompt
of
the
stops
of
the
Flutes
and
of
the
Fiddlestrings
of
that
Common-wealth
,
had
any
such
Custom
)
call'd
the
Bull-running
,
and
he
that
catcheth
and
holdeth
the
Bull
,
is
the
annuall
and
Supream
Magistrate
of
that
Comitia
,
or
Congregation
,
called
King-Piper
;
without
whose
Licence
it
is
not
lawfull
for
any
of
those
Citizens
to
enjoy
the
liberty
of
his
Calling
;
nor
is
he
otherwise
legitimately
qualify'd
(
or
civitate
donatus
)
to
lead
Apes
,
or
Bears
in
any
Perambulation
of
the
same
.
Mine
Host
of
the
Bear
,
in
Kiberton
,
the
father
of
Ale
,
and
Patron
of
good
Foot-ball
and
Cudgel-players
hath
any
time
since
I
can
remember
been
Grand-Chancellor
of
this
Order
.
Now
say
I
,
seeing
great
things
arise
from
small
beginnings
,
what
should
hinder
the
People
prone
to
their
own
advantage
,
and
loving
money
,
from
having
Intelligence
conveyed
unto
them
by
this
same
King-Piper
&
his
Chancellor
,
with
their
Loyall
Subjects
the
Minstrills
and
Bear-wards
:
Masters
of
Ceremonies
,
unto
which
there
is
great
recourse
in
their
respective
Perambulations
,
and
which
they
will
Commission
and
instruct
,
with
directions
unto
all
the
Tribes
,
willing
and
commanding
them
,
That
as
they
wish
their
own
goods
,
they
choose
none
other
into
the
next
Primum
Mobile
,
but
of
the
ablest
Cudgell
and
Foot-ball
Players
:
which
done
as
soon
as
said
,
your
Primum
mobile
consisting
of
no
other
stuffe
,
must
of
necessity
be
drawn
forth
into
your
Nebulones
,
and
your
Galimofrys
,
and
so
the
silken
Purses
of
your
Senate
and
Prerogative
being
made
of
Sowes-ears
,
most
of
them
Black-Smiths
,
they
will
strike
while
the
Iron
is
hot
,
and
beat
your
Estates
into
Hob-nailes
;
Mine
Host
of
the
Bear
being
Strategus
,
and
King-Piper
Lord
Orator
.
Well
,
my
Lords
,
it
might
have
been
otherwise
,
exprest
,
but
this
is
well
enough
a
conscience
.
In
your
way
,
the
wit
of
Man
shall
not
prevent
this
or
the
like
Inconvenience
;
but
if
this
,
(
for
I
have
conferr'd
with
Artists
)
be
a
Mathematical
demonstration
;
I
could
kneel
to
you
,
that
ere
it
be
too
late
we
might
return
unto
some
kind
of
Sobriety
.
If
we
empty
our
Purses
with
these
Pomps
,
Salaries
,
Coaches
,
Lacquays
,
and
Pages
,
what
can
the
people
say
lesse
,
then
that
we
have
drest
a
Senate
and
a
Prerogative
to
nothing
,
but
to
go
unto
the
Park
with
the
Ladies
?
My
Lord
Archon
,
whose
meeknesse
resembled
that
of
Moses
,
vouchsafed
this
Answer
:
My
Lords
,
FOr
all
this
,
I
can
see
my
Lord
Epimonus
every
night
in
the
Park
,
and
with
Ladies
;
nor
do
I
blame
this
in
a
young
man
,
or
the
respect
which
is
and
ought
to
be
given
unto
a
Sex
that
is
one
half
of
the
Common-wealth
of
mankind
,
and
without
which
the
other
would
be
none
;
howbeit
our
Magistrates
I
doubt
may
be
somewhat
with
the
oldest
to
perform
this
part
with
much
acceptation
:
(
and
,
Servire
et
non
gradire
,
è
cosa
da
morire
)
Wherefore
we
will
lay
no
certain
obligation
upon
them
in
this
point
,
but
leave
them
(
if
it
please
you
)
unto
their
own
fate
or
discretion
.
But
this
,
for
I
know
my
Lord
Epimonus
loves
me
,
and
though
I
can
never
get
his
esteem
,
I
will
say
,
If
he
had
a
Mistresse
should
use
him
so
,
he
would
find
it
a
sad
life
:
or
I
appeal
unto
your
Lordships
,
how
I
can
resent
it
from
such
a
friend
,
that
he
puts
King
Piper's
Politicks
in
the
ballance
with
mine
.
King
Piper
,
I
deny
not
,
may
teach
his
Bears
to
dance
,
but
they
have
the
worst
ear
of
all
creatures
;
now
how
he
should
make
them
keep
time
in
fifty
severall
Tribes
,
and
that
two
years
together
,
for
else
it
will
be
to
no
purpose
,
may
be
a
small
matter
with
my
Lord
to
promise
;
but
it
seemeth
unto
me
of
impossible
performance
:
first
,
through
the
nature
of
the
Bean
;
and
secondly
,
through
that
of
the
Ballot
;
or
what
he
hath
hath
hitherto
thought
so
hard
,
is
now
come
to
be
easie
:
but
he
may
think
,
that
for
expedition
they
will
eat
up
these
Balls
like
Apples
;
however
,
there
is
so
much
more
in
their
way
,
by
the
constitution
of
this
,
than
is
to
be
found
in
that
of
any
other
Common-wealth
,
that
I
am
reconciled
;
it
now
appearing
plainly
,
that
the
points
of
my
Lords
arrowes
are
directed
at
no
other
white
then
to
shew
the
excellency
of
our
Government
above
others
;
which
as
he
proceeds
farther
,
is
yet
plainer
:
while
he
makes
it
appear
,
that
there
can
be
no
other
elected
by
the
people
but
Smiths
,
(
Brontesque
Steropesque
et
nudus
membra
Pyracmon
.
)
Othoniel
,
Aod
,
Gideon
,
Jephtha
,
Samson
,
as
in
Israel
.
Miltiades
,
Aristides
,
Themistocles
,
Cimon
,
Pericles
,
as
in
Athens
.
Papyrius
,
Cincinnatus
,
Camillus
,
Fabius
,
Scipio
,
as
in
Rome
.
Smiths
of
the
fortune
of
the
Common-wealth
,
not
such
as
forg'd
hobnails
,
but
Thunder-bolts
.
Popular
Elections
are
of
that
kind
,
that
all
the
rest
of
the
world
is
not
able
either
in
number
or
glory
to
equal
those
of
these
three
Common-wealths
.
These
indeed
were
the
ablest
Cudgel
and
Foot-ball
players
;
bright
Armes
were
their
Cudgels
,
and
the
World
was
the
Ball
that
lay
at
their
Feet
.
Wherefore
we
are
not
so
to
understand
the
Maxime
of
Legislators
,
which
holdeth
all
men
to
be
wicked
,
as
if
it
related
to
mankind
or
a
Common-wealth
,
the
interests
whereof
are
the
only
streight
lines
that
they
have
whereby
to
reform
the
crooked
,
but
as
it
relates
unto
every
man
or
party
under
what
colour
soever
he
or
they
pretend
to
be
trusted
apart
,
with
or
by
the
whole
.
Hence
then
it
is
derived
,
which
is
made
good
in
all
experience
,
that
the
Aristocracy
is
ravenous
,
and
not
the
People
:
Your
high-way-men
are
not
such
as
have
Trades
,
or
have
been
brought
up
unto
industry
;
but
such
whose
education
hath
pretended
unto
that
of
Gentlemen
.
My
Lord
is
so
honest
,
he
doth
not
know
the
Maxims
that
are
of
absolute
necessity
unto
the
arts
of
wickednesse
;
for
it
is
most
certain
,
if
there
be
not
more
purses
then
Thieves
,
that
the
thieves
themselves
must
be
forced
to
turn
honest
,
because
they
cannot
thrive
of
their
Trade
:
but
now
if
the
people
should
turn
thieves
,
who
sees
not
that
there
would
be
more
theeves
then
purses
;
wherefore
that
an
whole
People
should
turn
robbers
or
Levellers
is
as
impossible
in
the
end
as
in
the
means
.
But
that
I
do
not
think
your
Artist
mention'd
,
Astronomer
or
Arithmetician
which
he
be
,
can
tell
me
how
many
barly
corns
would
reach
unto
the
Sun
,
I
could
be
content
he
were
called
unto
the
account
,
with
which
I
shall
conclude
this
Point
:
when
by
the
way
I
have
chidden
my
Lords
the
Legislators
,
who
as
if
they
doubted
my
tackling
would
not
hold
,
leave
me
to
flag
in
a
perpetual
calm
;
but
for
my
Lord
Epimonus
,
who
breathes
now
and
then
into
my
sayles
and
stirs
the
waters
.
A
Ship
maketh
not
her
way
so
briskly
,
as
when
she
is
handsomely
brushed
by
the
waves
,
and
tumbles
over
those
that
seem
to
tumble
against
her
;
in
which
case
I
have
perceived
in
the
dark
,
that
light
hath
been
stricken
even
out
of
the
Sea
,
as
in
this
place
,
where
my
Lord
Epimonus
faining
to
give
us
a
demonstration
of
one
thing
,
hath
given
it
of
another
,
and
of
a
better
.
For
the
people
of
this
Nation
,
if
they
amount
in
each
Tribe
unto
two
thousand
Elders
,
and
two
thousand
Youth
upon
the
annual
Roll
,
holding
a
fifth
unto
the
whole
Tribe
;
then
the
whole
of
a
Tribe
(
not
accounting
women
and
children
)
must
amount
unto
twenty
thousand
;
and
so
the
whole
of
all
the
Tribes
,
being
fifty
,
unto
one
million
.
Now
you
have
ten
thousand
Parishes
,
and
reckoning
these
one
with
another
,
each
at
one
thousand
pounds
a
year
dry
rent
;
the
Rent
or
Revenue
of
the
Nation
as
it
is
or
might
be
let
to
farm
,
amounteth
unto
ten
millions
;
and
ten
millions
in
revenue
divided
equally
unto
one
million
of
men
,
comes
but
to
ten
pounds
a
year
unto
each
whereupon
to
maintain
himself
,
his
Wife
and
Children
.
But
he
that
hath
a
Cow
upon
the
Common
,
and
ernes
his
shilling
by
the
day
at
his
labour
,
hath
twice
as
much
already
as
this
would
come
unto
for
his
share
;
because
if
the
Land
were
thus
divided
,
there
would
be
no
body
to
set
him
on
work
:
my
Lord
Epimonus's
Footman
,
who
costs
him
thrice
as
much
as
one
of
these
could
thus
get
,
would
lose
by
this
bargain
.
What
should
we
speak
of
those
innumerable
Trades
whereupon
men
live
not
only
better
then
others
upon
good
shares
of
Lands
,
but
become
also
purchasers
of
greater
Estates
?
Is
not
this
the
demonstration
which
my
Lord
meant
,
that
the
Revenue
of
Industry
in
a
Nation
,
at
the
least
in
this
,
is
three
or
four-fold
greater
then
that
of
the
meer
rent
?
If
the
people
then
obstruct
Industry
,
they
obstruct
their
own
livelihood
;
but
if
they
make
a
War
,
they
obstruct
Industry
.
Take
the
bread
out
of
the
peoples
mouthes
,
as
did
the
Roman
Patricians
,
and
you
are
sure
enough
of
a
War
,
in
which
case
they
may
be
Levellers
;
but
our
Agrarian
causeth
their
Industry
to
flow
with
milk
and
honey
.
It
may
be
answer'd
,
(
O
fortunati
nimiùm
,
bona
si
sua
nôrint
Agricolae
)
That
this
is
true
,
if
the
people
were
given
to
understand
their
own
happinesse
;
but
where
do
they
that
?
Let
me
answer
with
the
like
question
,
Where
do
they
not
?
They
do
not
know
their
happinesse
it
should
seem
in
France
,
Spain
,
and
Italy
:
teach
them
what
it
is
,
and
try
whose
sense
is
the
truer
.
But
as
to
the
late
Wars
in
Germany
,
it
hath
been
affirmed
unto
me
there
,
that
the
Princes
could
never
make
the
people
to
take
Arms
while
they
had
bread
,
and
have
therefore
suffer'd
Countreys
now
and
then
to
be
wasted
,
that
they
might
get
Souldiers
:
This
you
will
find
to
be
the
certain
pulse
and
temper
of
the
people
;
and
if
they
have
been
already
proved
to
be
the
most
wise
and
constant
order
of
a
Government
;
why
should
we
think
,
when
no
man
can
produce
one
example
of
the
common
Souldiery
in
an
Army
,
mutinying
because
they
had
not
Captains
pay
;
that
the
Prerogative
should
jole
the
heads
of
the
Senate
together
,
in
regard
that
these
have
the
better
Salaries
,
while
it
must
be
as
obnoxious
unto
the
People
in
a
Nation
,
as
to
the
Souldiery
in
an
Army
,
that
it
is
no
more
possible
,
their
emoluments
of
this
kind
should
be
afforded
by
any
Common-wealth
in
the
world
to
be
made
equal
with
those
of
the
Senate
,
then
that
the
Common
Souldiers
should
be
equall
with
the
Captains
:
it
is
enough
to
the
common
Souldier
that
his
virtue
may
bring
him
to
be
a
Captain
,
and
more
unto
the
Prerogative
,
that
each
of
them
is
nearer
to
be
a
Senator
.
If
my
Lord
think
our
Salaries
too
great
,
and
that
the
Common-wealth
is
not
Houswife
enough
;
whether
is
it
better
huswifery
that
she
should
keep
her
family
from
the
snow
,
or
suffer
them
to
burn
her
house
that
they
may
warm
themselves
▪
for
one
of
these
wil
be
;
do
you
think
that
she
came
off
at
a
cheaper
rate
,
when
men
had
their
rewards
by
a
thousand
,
two
thousand
pounds
a
year
in
Land
of
Inheritance
?
If
you
say
,
that
they
will
be
more
godly
then
they
have
been
,
it
may
be
ill
taken
;
and
if
you
cannot
promise
that
,
it
is
time
we
find
out
some
way
of
stinting
at
least
,
if
not
curing
them
of
that
same
Sacra
Fames
.
On
the
other
side
,
if
a
poor
man
(
as
such
an
one
may
save
a
City
)
give
his
sweat
unto
the
publick
,
with
what
conscience
can
you
suffer
his
Family
in
the
mean
time
to
sterve
.
But
he
that
layes
his
hand
unto
this
plough
,
shall
not
lose
by
taking
it
off
from
his
own
▪
and
a
Common-wealth
that
will
mend
this
,
shall
be
penny-wise
.
The
Sanhedrim
of
Israel
being
the
Supream
,
and
a
constant
Court
of
Judicature
could
not
choose
but
be
exceeding
gainful
.
The
Senate
of
the
Bean
in
Athens
,
because
it
was
but
annual
,
was
moderately
salariated
,
but
that
of
the
Areopagites
being
for
life
bountifully
;
which
advantages
the
Senators
of
Lacedemon
had
,
where
there
was
little
mony
or
use
of
it
,
was
in
honour
for
life
.
The
Patricians
having
no
profit
took
all
;
Venice
being
a
situation
,
where
a
man
goes
but
to
the
door
for
his
imployment
,
the
honour
is
great
,
and
the
reward
very
little
:
but
in
Holland
a
Counsellour
of
State
hath
fifteen
hundred
Flemish
pounds
a
year
,
besides
other
accommodations
.
The
States
General
have
more
.
And
that
Common-wealth
looketh
nearer
her
penny
,
then
ours
need
to
do
.
For
the
Revenue
of
this
Nation
,
besides
that
of
her
industry
,
amounts
,
as
hath
been
shewn
,
unto
ten
millions
,
and
the
Salaries
in
the
whole
,
come
not
unto
three
hundred
thousand
pounds
a
pear
;
the
beauty
they
will
adde
unto
the
Common-wealth
will
be
exceeding
great
,
and
the
people
delight
in
the
beauty
of
their
Common-wealth
,
the
encouragement
they
will
give
unto
the
study
of
the
publick
very
profitable
,
the
accommodation
they
will
afford
unto
your
Magistrates
,
very
honourable
and
easie
.
And
the
sum
,
when
it
or
twice
as
much
was
spent
in
hunting
and
house-keeping
,
was
never
any
grievance
unto
the
people
.
I
am
ashamed
,
to
stand
huckling
upon
this
point
;
it
is
sordid
.
Your
Magistrates
are
rather
to
be
provided
with
farther
accommodations
.
For
what
if
there
should
be
sicknesse
?
whither
will
you
have
them
to
remove
?
and
this
City
in
the
soundest
times
,
for
the
heat
of
the
year
,
is
no
wholsome
aboad
:
have
a
care
of
their
healths
unto
whom
you
commit
your
own
.
I
would
have
the
Senate
and
the
People
,
except
they
see
cause
to
the
contrary
;
every
first
of
June
,
to
remove
into
the
Country
ayr
,
for
the
space
of
three
moneths
:
you
are
better
fitted
with
Summer
houses
for
them
,
then
if
you
had
built
them
to
that
purpose
;
there
is
some
twelve
miles
distant
the
Convallium
upon
the
River
Halcionia
,
for
the
Tribunes
and
the
Prerogative
,
a
Pallace
capable
of
a
thousand
men
;
and
at
twenty
miles
distant
you
have
Mount
Celia
,
reverend
as
well
for
the
antiquity
as
state
of
a
Castle
,
compleatly
capable
of
the
Senate
,
the
Proposers
having
lodgings
in
the
Convallium
,
and
the
Tribunes
in
Celia
;
it
holds
the
correspondence
between
the
Senate
and
the
People
exactly
.
And
it
is
a
small
matter
for
the
Proposers
,
being
attended
with
the
Coaches
and
Officers
of
State
,
besides
other
conveniences
of
their
own
,
to
go
a
matter
of
five
or
ten
miles
(
those
Seats
are
not
much
farther
distant
)
to
meet
the
people
upon
any
Heath
or
Field
that
shall
be
pointed
:
where
having
dispatched
their
businesse
,
they
may
hunt
their
own
Venizon
,
(
for
I
would
have
the
great
walled
Park
upon
the
Halcionia
to
belong
to
the
Signory
,
and
those
about
the
Convallium
unto
the
Tribunes
)
and
so
go
to
supper
.
Pray
my
Lords
,
see
that
they
do
not
pull
down
these
houses
to
sell
the
lead
of
them
;
for
when
you
have
consider'd
on
it
,
they
cannot
be
spared
.
The
founders
of
the
School
in
Hiera
,
provided
that
the
boyes
should
have
a
Summer
seat
.
You
should
have
as
much
care
of
these
Magistrates
.
But
there
is
such
a
selling
,
such
a
Jewish
humour
in
our
Republicans
,
that
I
cannot
tell
what
to
say
to
it
;
onely
this
,
any
man
that
knowes
what
belongs
to
a
Common-wealth
,
or
how
diligent
every
Nation
in
that
case
hath
been
,
to
preserve
her
ornaments
,
and
shall
see
waste
lately
made
,
the
Woods
adjoyning
unto
this
City
which
served
for
the
delight
and
health
of
it
,
cut
down
to
be
sold
for
three
pence
;
will
tell
you
,
that
they
who
did
such
things
would
never
have
made
a
Common-wealth
:
The
like
may
be
said
of
the
ruine
or
damage
done
upon
our
Cathedrals
,
ornaments
in
which
this
Nation
excels
all
others
:
nor
shall
this
ever
be
excused
upon
the
score
of
Religion
;
for
though
true
it
be
,
that
God
dwelleth
not
in
houses
made
with
hands
,
yet
you
cannot
hold
your
Assemblies
but
in
such
houses
,
and
these
are
of
the
best
that
have
been
made
with
hands
.
Nor
is
it
well
argued
that
they
are
pompous
,
and
therefore
prophane
,
or
lesse
proper
for
Divine
service
,
seeing
that
the
Christians
in
the
Primitive
Church
chose
to
meet
with
one
accord
in
the
Temple
;
so
far
were
they
from
any
inclination
to
pull
it
down
.
The
Orders
of
this
Common-wealth
,
so
far
,
or
near
so
far
forth
,
as
they
concern
the
Elders
,
together
with
the
severall
Speeches
at
the
Institution
,
which
may
serve
unto
the
better
understanding
of
them
as
so
many
Commentaries
,
being
shewn
;
I
should
now
come
from
the
Elders
unto
the
Youth
,
or
from
the
Civil
Constitution
of
this
Government
unto
the
Military
,
but
that
I
judge
this
the
fittest
place
;
where
into
by
the
way
to
insert
the
Government
of
the
City
,
though
for
the
present
but
perfunctorily
.
THe
Metropolis
or
Capitall
Citty
of
Oceana
is
commonly
called
Emporium
,
The
Government
of
Emporium
.
though
it
consist
of
two
Cities
distinct
,
as
well
in
name
as
in
Government
,
whereof
the
other
is
called
Hiera
:
For
which
cause
I
shall
treat
of
each
apart
,
beginning
with
Emporium
.
Emporium
with
the
Libertyes
,
is
under
a
twofold
division
,
The
City
Tribes
and
Wards
.
the
one
regarding
the
Nationall
and
the
other
,
Urbane
or
City
Government
;
it
is
divided
in
regard
of
the
Nationall
Government
into
three
Tribes
,
and
in
respect
of
the
Urbane
into
Twenty
six
,
which
for
distinction
sake
are
called
Wards
,
being
contained
under
the
three
Tribes
but
unequally
,
wherefore
the
first
Tribe
containing
ten
Wards
is
called
Scazon
,
the
second
containing
eight
Metoche
,
and
the
third
containing
as
many
,
Telicouta
:
the
bearing
of
which
names
in
mind
concernes
the
better
understanding
of
the
Government
.
Every
Ward
,
hath
her
Wardmot
,
Court
or
Inquest
,
Wardmot
▪
consisting
of
all
that
are
of
the
clothing
or
Liveries
of
Companies
,
residing
within
the
same
.
Such
are
of
the
Livery
or
Clothing
as
have
obtained
unto
the
dignity
to
we
are
Gowns
and
Particolour'd
Hoods
or
Tipets
according
unto
the
Rules
,
and
ancient
Customes
of
their
respective
Companies
.
The
Liveries
.
A
Company
is
a
Brotherhood
of
Tradesmen
,
The
Companies
.
professing
the
same
Art
,
governed
,
according
unto
their
Charter
,
by
a
Master
and
Wardens
:
Of
these
there
be
a
matter
of
sixty
,
whereof
twelve
are
of
greater
dignity
then
the
rest
,
that
is
to
say
the
Mercers
,
Grocers
,
Drapers
,
Fishmongers
,
Gold-Smiths
,
Skinners
,
Merchant-Taylors
,
Haberdashers
,
Saliers
,
Ironmongers
,
Vinters
,
Cloth-workers
,
which
with
most
of
the
rest
have
common
Halls
,
Common-Halls
.
divers
of
them
being
of
antient
and
magnificent
Structure
,
wherein
they
have
frequent
meetings
at
the
summons
of
their
Masters
,
or
Wardens
,
for
the
managing
and
regulation
of
their
respective
Trades
and
Mysteries
.
These
Companies
;
as
I
shall
shew
,
are
the
roots
of
the
whole
Government
of
the
City
:
for
the
Liveries
that
reside
in
the
same
Ward
,
meeting
at
the
Wardmot
inquest
,
unto
which
it
belongeth
to
take
cognizance
of
all
sorts
of
moysances
,
and
violations
of
the
customs
and
Orders
of
the
City
,
and
to
present
them
unto
the
Court
of
Aldermen
;
have
also
power
to
make
election
of
two
sorts
of
Magistrates
or
Officers
;
the
first
of
Elders
or
Aldermen
of
the
Ward
;
the
second
of
Deputies
of
the
same
,
otherwise
called
Common-Council
men
.
The
Wards
in
these
Elections
,
because
they
do
not
elect
all
at
once
,
Election
of
Aldermen
and
of
the
Common
Councill
men
.
but
some
one
yeare
,
and
some
another
,
observe
the
distinction
of
the
three
Tribes
;
for
example
,
the
Scazon
consisting
of
ten
Tribes
,
maketh
election
the
first
yeare
of
ten
Aldermen
,
one
in
each
Ward
,
and
of
one
hundred
and
fifty
Deputies
,
fifteene
in
each
Ward
:
all
which
are
Trienniall
Magistrates
or
Officers
,
that
is
to
say
,
are
to
beare
their
dignity
for
the
space
of
three
years
.
The
second
year
,
the
Metoche
,
consisting
of
eight
Wards
electeth
eight
Aldermen
,
one
in
each
Ward
;
and
an
hundred
and
twenty
Deputies
,
fifteen
in
each
Ward
;
being
also
Trienniall
Magistrates
.
The
third
yeare
Telicouta
,
consisting
of
a
like
number
of
Wards
,
electeth
an
equall
number
of
like
Magistrates
for
a
like
terme
:
So
that
the
whole
number
of
the
Aldermen
,
according
unto
that
of
the
Wards
,
amounteth
unto
twenty-six
;
and
the
whole
number
of
the
Deputies
,
unto
three
hundred
and
ninety
.
The
Court
of
Aldermen
.
The
Aldermen
thus
elected
have
divers
capacities
;
for
first
,
they
are
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
for
the
term
,
and
by
consequence
of
their
election
;
secondly
,
they
are
Presidents
of
the
Wardmot
,
and
Governours
,
each
of
that
Ward
;
whereby
he
was
elected
;
and
last
of
all
these
Magistrates
being
assembled
together
,
constitute
the
Senate
of
the
Citty
,
otherwise
called
the
Court
of
Aldermen
:
but
no
man
is
capable
of
this
election
,
that
is
not
worth
ten
thousand
pounds
:
this
Court
upon
every
new
Election
maketh
choice
of
censors
out
of
their
own
number
.
The
Common-Councill
.
The
Deputies
in
like
manner
being
assembled
together
,
constitute
the
Prerogative
Tribe
of
the
City
;
otherwise
called
,
the
Common-Councill
:
by
which
meanes
the
Senate
and
the
People
of
the
City
were
caught
in
as
it
were
by
the
rapture
of
the
Nationall
Government
,
to
the
same
wheele
of
annuall
,
trienniall
,
and
perpetuall
revolution
.
The
Common-Hall
.
But
the
Liveries
over
and
above
the
right
of
these
elections
by
their
divisions
mentioned
;
being
assembled
alltogether
at
the
Guild
of
the
City
,
constitute
an
other
Assembly
called
the
Common-Hall
.
The
Election
of
the
Lord
Maior
and
Sheriffs
.
The
Common-Hall
hath
right
of
two
other
elections
;
the
one
of
the
Lord
Mayor
,
and
the
other
of
the
two
Sheriffs
being
annuall
Magistrates
.
The
Lord
Major
can
be
elected
out
of
no
other
then
one
of
the
twelve
Companies
of
the
first
ranks
,
and
the
Common
Hal
agreeeth
by
the
plurality
of
Suffrages
upon
two
names
;
which
being
preferred
unto
the
Lord
Mayor
,
for
the
time
being
,
and
the
Court
of
Aldermen
:
they
elect
one
by
their
scruteny
,
for
so
they
call
it
,
though
it
differ
from
that
of
the
Common-wealth
:
The
Orator
or
Assistant
unto
the
Lord
Major
in
the
holding
of
his
Courts
is
some
able
Lawyer
elected
by
the
Court
of
Aldermen
,
and
called
the
Recorder
of
Emporium
.
The
Lord
Major
being
thus
elected
,
hath
two
capacities
;
the
one
regarding
the
Nation
,
the
other
the
City
:
in
that
which
regards
the
City
,
he
is
President
of
the
Court
of
Aldermen
,
having
power
to
assemble
the
same
,
or
any
other
Council
of
the
City
,
as
the
Common-Councill
or
Common-Hall
,
at
his
will
and
pleasure
;
and
in
that
which
regards
the
Nation
,
he
is
Commander
in
Cheif
,
of
the
three
Tribes
,
whereinto
the
City
is
divided
;
one
of
which
he
is
to
bring
up
in
person
at
the
Nationall
Muster
unto
the
Ballot
;
as
his
Vice
Comites
,
or
High-Sheriffs
,
are
to
do
by
the
other
two
,
each
at
their
distinct
pavilion
,
where
the
nine
Aldermen
elected
Censors
,
are
to
officiate
by
three
in
each
Tribe
,
according
unto
the
Rules
and
Orders
already
given
unto
the
Censors
,
of
the
rustick
Tribes
:
And
the
Tribes
of
the
City
have
no
other
then
one
common
Phylarch
,
which
is
the
Court
of
Aldermen
,
and
the
Common-Councill
;
for
which
cause
they
elect
not
at
their
muster
the
first
Liste
called
the
Prime
Magnitude
.
The
Conveniences
of
this
alteration
of
the
City
Government
,
besides
the
bent
of
it
unto
conformity
with
that
of
the
Nation
,
were
many
;
Some
conveniences
in
this
alteration
.
whereof
I
shall
mention
but
a
few
,
as
first
,
whereas
men
under
the
former
administration
,
when
the
burden
of
some
of
these
Magistracyes
,
lay
for
life
,
were
oftentimes
chosen
not
for
their
fitnesse
,
but
rather
unfitnesse
,
or
at
least
unwillingnesse
to
undergo
such
a
weight
,
whereby
they
were
put
at
great
rates
to
fine
for
their
ease
;
a
man
might
now
take
his
share
in
Magistracy
,
with
that
equity
which
is
due
unto
the
publick
,
and
without
any
great
inconvenience
unto
his
private
affaires
.
Secondly
,
whereas
the
City
,
in
as
much
as
the
Acts
,
of
the
Aristocracy
or
Court
of
Aldermen
in
their
former
way
of
proceeding
,
were
rather
Impositions
,
then
Propositions
,
was
frequently
disquieted
,
with
the
inevitable
consequence
,
in
the
power
of
debate
exercised
by
the
popular
part
or
Common
Councill
;
the
right
of
debate
being
hence
forth
established
in
the
Court
of
Aldermen
and
that
of
result
in
the
Common
Councill
,
killed
the
branches
of
division
in
the
root
,
which
for
the
present
may
suffice
to
have
been
said
of
the
City
of
Emporium
.
That
of
Hiera
consisteth
as
to
the
Nationall
Government
of
two
Tribes
,
the
first
called
Agoraea
,
the
second
Propola
:
The
Government
of
Hiera
.
but
as
to
the
peculiar
Policy
of
twelve
Maniples
,
or
Wards
divided
into
three
cohorts
each
cohort
containing
four
Wards
,
whereof
the
Wards
of
the
first
cohort
elect
for
the
first
yeare
four
Burgesses
,
one
in
each
ward
;
the
Wards
of
the
second
cohort
,
for
the
second
yeare
four
Burgesses
,
one
in
each
Ward
;
and
the
wards
of
the
third
cohort
for
the
third
yeare
foure
Burgesses
,
one
in
each
Ward
;
all
trienniall
Magistrates
:
by
which
the
twelve
Burgesses
,
making
one
Court
for
the
Government
of
this
City
,
according
unto
their
instructions
by
act
of
Parliament
,
The
Court.
fall
likewise
into
an
annual
,
triennial
,
and
perpetuall
revolution
.
The
High
Steward
.
This
Court
being
thus
constituted
,
maketh
election
of
diverse
Magistrates
;
as
first
of
an
High
Steward
,
who
is
commonly
some
person
of
quality
,
and
this
Magistracy
is
elected
in
the
Senate
by
the
scruteny
of
this
Court
;
unto
him
they
choose
some
able
Lawyer
to
be
his
Deputy
,
and
to
hold
the
Court
;
and
last
of
all
they
elect
out
of
their
own
number
six
Censors
.
The
High
Steward
is
Commander
in
Chief
,
of
the
two
Tribes
,
whereof
he
in
person
bringeth
up
the
one
at
the
Nationall
Muster
unto
the
Ballot
,
and
his
Deputy
the
other
,
at
a
distinct
pavilion
;
the
six
Censors
chosen
by
the
Court
officiating
by
three
in
each
Tribe
at
the
Urnes
,
and
these
Tribes
,
have
no
other
Phylarch
,
but
this
Court
.
As
for
the
manner
of
elections
,
and
suffrage
both
in
Emporium
and
Hiera
,
it
may
be
said
once
for
all
,
that
they
are
performed
by
the
Ballott
,
and
according
unto
the
respective
rules
already
given
.
There
be
other
Cities
and
Corporations
throughout
the
territory
,
whose
Policy
being
much
of
this
kind
,
would
be
tedious
and
not
worth
the
labour
to
insert
,
nor
dare
I
stay
.
Juvenum
manus
emicat
ardens
.
I
returne
with
the
method
of
the
Common-wealth
,
unto
the
remaining
part
of
her
Orbes
which
are
military
and
provinciall
,
the
military
except
the
Strategus
,
and
the
Polemarchs
or
feild
Officers
consisting
of
the
youth
only
,
and
the
Provinciall
consisting
of
a
mixture
,
both
of
the
Elders
and
of
the
Youth
.
To
begin
with
the
Youth
,
or
the
military
Orbes
,
they
are
Circles
unto
which
the
Common-wealth
must
have
a
Care
to
keep
close
;
A
man
is
a
Spirit
raised
up
by
the
Magick
of
Nature
;
if
she
doe
not
stand
safe
,
and
so
that
she
may
set
him
to
some
good
and
usefull
work
,
he
spets
fire
,
and
blowes
up
Castles
;
for
where
there
is
life
,
there
must
be
motion
or
work
and
the
work
of
idlenesse
is
mischiefe
,
(
Non
omnibus
dormit
)
But
the
work
of
industry
is
health
.
To
set
men
unto
this
,
the
Common-wealth
must
begin
early
with
them
,
or
it
will
be
too
late
:
and
the
meanes
whereby
she
sets
them
unto
it
,
is
education
;
the
Plastick
art
of
government
.
But
it
is
as
frequent
as
sad
in
experience
,
whether
through
negligence
,
or
which
in
the
consequence
is
all
one
,
or
worse
,
overfondnesse
in
domestick
performance
of
this
Duty
,
that
innumerable
Children
come
to
owe
their
utter
Perdition
unto
their
own
Parents
;
in
each
of
which
,
the
Commonwealth
loseth
a
Citizen
;
Wherefore
the
Lawes
of
a
Government
how
wholesomesoever
in
themselves
,
being
such
as
if
men
by
a
congruity
in
their
Education
be
not
brought
up
to
find
a
relish
in
them
,
they
will
spit
at
:
The
education
of
a
mans
Children
is
not
wholly
to
be
committed
or
trusted
unto
himself
.
You
find
in
Livy
the
Children
of
Brutus
,
having
been
bred
under
Monarchy
,
make
faces
at
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
,
A
King
(
say
they
)
is
a
Man
,
you
may
prevaile
with
him
when
you
have
need
there
should
be
Law
,
or
when
you
have
need
there
should
be
no
Law
.
He
hath
favours
in
the
right
,
and
he
frowns
not
in
the
wrong
place
;
he
knowes
his
friends
from
his
Enemies
.
But
Lawes
are
deafe
inexorable
things
,
such
as
make
no
difference
between
a
Gentlemen
and
an
ordinary
fellow
:
a
Man
can
never
be
merry
for
them
,
for
to
trust
altogether
to
his
own
innocence
is
a
sad
Life
:
unhappy
wantons
!
Scipio
(
on
the
other
side
)
when
he
was
but
a
Boy
(
some
two
or
three
and
twenty
)
being
informed
that
certaine
Patricians
,
or
Roman
Gentlemen
,
through
a
qualme
upon
the
defeate
which
Haniball
had
given
them
at
Cannae
,
were
laying
their
heads
together
and
contriving
their
Flight
with
the
transportation
of
their
goods
out
of
Rome
;
drew
his
sword
and
setting
himself
at
the
doore
of
the
Chamber
where
they
were
at
Council
,
protested
,
That
who
did
not
immediately
sweare
,
not
to
desert
the
Common-wealth
he
would
make
his
Soul
to
desert
his
Body
,
Let
men
argue
as
they
please
for
Monarchy
,
or
against
a
Common-wealth
,
the
world
shall
never
see
any
man
so
sottish
or
wicked
as
(
in
cool
blood
)
to
preferre
the
education
of
the
Sons
of
Brutus
,
before
that
of
Scipio
;
and
of
this
mould
,
except
a
Melius
or
a
Manlius
was
the
whole
youth
of
that
Common-wealth
though
not
ordinarily
so
well
cast
.
Now
the
health
of
a
Government
,
and
the
education
of
the
youth
being
of
the
same
pulse
,
no
wonder
if
it
have
been
the
constant
practize
of
well
order'd
Commonwealths
to
commit
the
Care
and
feeling
of
it
unto
publique
Magistrates
.
A
duty
that
was
performed
in
such
manner
by
the
Areopagites
,
as
is
elegantly
praised
by
Isocrates
.
The
Athenians
,
saith
he
,
write
not
their
Lawes
upon
dead
Walls
,
nor
content
themselves
with
having
ordained
punishments
for
Crimes
,
but
provide
in
such
manner
by
the
education
of
their
youth
,
that
there
be
no
Crimes
for
punishment
:
he
speakes
of
those
Lawes
which
reguarded
manners
,
not
of
those
orders
which
concerned
the
administration
of
the
Commonwealth
,
least
you
should
think
he
contradicts
Xenophon
and
Polibius
.
The
Children
of
Laetdemon
,
at
the
seaventh
yeare
of
their
Age
,
were
delivered
unto
the
paedonomi
,
School-Masters
,
not
Mercenary
but
Magistrates
of
the
Commonwealth
,
unto
which
they
were
accomptable
for
their
charge
:
by
these
at
the
age
of
fourteen
they
were
preferr'd
unto
other
Magistrates
called
the
Beidiaei
,
having
the
inspection
of
the
Games
,
and
exercises
,
among
which
that
of
the
Platanista
was
famous
,
a
kind
of
Fight
in
squadrons
,
but
somewhat
too
fierce
;
when
they
came
to
be
of
military
age
,
they
were
listed
of
the
Mora
,
and
so
continued
in
readinesse
for
publique
Service
under
the
Discipline
of
the
Polemarches
.
But
the
Roman
Education
and
Discipline
by
the
Centurys
and
Classes
is
that
unto
which
the
Commonwealth
of
Oceana
hath
had
a
more
concerned
eye
in
her
three
Essays
,
being
certain
degrees
by
which
the
youth
commence
as
it
were
in
Armes
for
Magistracy
,
as
appeares
by
order
26
The
Twenty
Sixth
Order
,
instituting
that
if
a
Parent
have
but
one
Sonne
,
the
Education
of
that
one
Sonne
shall
be
wholly
at
the
disposing
of
that
Parent
,
but
(
whereas
there
be
Free-Schools
erected
and
indow'd
,
or
to
be
erected
and
indow'd
in
every
Tribe
of
this
Nation
,
to
a
sufficient
proportion
for
the
Education
of
the
Children
of
the
same
;
which
Schooles
,
to
the
end
that
shere
be
no
detriment
or
hindrance
unto
the
Schollers
upon
case
of
removeing
from
one
unto
another
,
are
every
of
them
to
be
Governed
by
the
strict
inspection
of
the
Censors
of
the
Tribes
,
both
upon
the
School-Masters
their
manner
of
life
and
teaching
,
and
the
Proficiency
of
the
Children
;
after
the
Rules
and
method
of
that
in
Hiera
)
.
If
a
Parent
have
more
Sons
then
one
,
the
Censors
of
the
Tribes
shall
animadvert
upon
and
punnish
him
that
sendeth
not
his
Sons
within
the
ninth
yeare
of
their
age
unto
some
one
of
the
Schooles
of
a
Tribe
,
there
to
be
kept
and
taught
if
he
be
able
at
his
Charges
,
and
if
he
be
not
able
,
Gratis
till
they
arrive
at
the
age
of
fifteen
yeares
.
And
a
Parent
may
dispose
of
his
Sons
at
the
fifteenth
yeare
of
their
age
,
according
unto
his
choice
or
ability
,
whether
it
be
unto
Service
in
the
way
of
Apprentices
unto
some
Trade
,
or
otherwise
,
or
unto
farther
study
,
as
by
sending
them
unto
the
Inns
of
Court
,
of
Chancery
,
or
unto
one
of
the
Universities
of
this
Nation
;
but
he
that
taketh
not
upon
him
some
one
of
the
Professions
proper
unto
some
one
of
those
places
,
shall
not
continue
longer
in
any
of
them
till
they
have
attained
unto
the
age
of
eighteen
yeares
;
and
every
man
having
not
at
that
age
of
18.
yeares
taken
upon
him
,
or
addicted
himselfe
unto
the
profession
of
the
Law
,
Theology
,
or
Physick
;
and
being
no
Servant
,
shall
be
capable
of
the
Essay
of
the
youth
,
and
no
other
Person
whatsoever
;
except
a
man
haveing
taken
upon
him
such
a
Profession
,
happen
to
lay
it
by
,
ere
he
arrive
at
three
or
four
and
twenty
yeares
of
age
,
and
be
admitted
unto
this
Capacity
by
the
respective
Phylarch
,
being
satisfyed
that
he
kept
not
out
so
long
with
any
designe
to
evade
the
service
of
the
Common-wealth
,
but
that
being
no
sooner
at
his
own
disposing
it
was
no
sooner
at
his
own
choice
to
come
in
.
And
if
any
Youth
or
other
Person
of
this
Nation
have
a
desire
to
travell
into
Forraigne
Countries
upon
occasion
of
businesse
,
delight
,
or
farther
improvement
of
his
Education
;
the
same
shall
be
lawfull
for
him
upon
a
passe
obtained
from
the
Censors
in
Parliament
,
putting
a
convenient
limit
unto
the
time
,
and
recommending
him
unto
the
Embassadours
by
whom
he
shall
be
assisted
and
unto
whom
he
shall
yield
honour
and
obedience
in
their
respective
residences
.
Every
Youth
at
his
returne
from
his
travell
,
is
to
present
the
Censors
with
a
Paper
,
of
his
own
writing
,
contayning
the
interest
of
State
or
forme
of
Government
of
the
Countries
or
some
one
of
the
Countries
where
he
hath
been
;
and
if
it
be
good
,
the
Censors
shall
cause
it
to
be
printed
and
published
,
prefixing
a
Line
in
Commendation
of
the
Author
.
Every
Wednesday
,
next
ensuing
the
last
of
December
,
the
whole
Youth
of
every
Parish
,
that
is
to
say
every
man
(
not
excepted
by
the
foregoing
part
of
the
Order
)
being
from
eighteen
yeares
of
age
to
30.
shall
repaire
at
the
found
of
the
Bell
unto
the
respective
Church
,
and
being
there
assembled
in
presence
of
the
overseers
,
who
are
to
governe
the
Ballot
,
and
the
Constable
who
is
to
officiate
at
the
Urne
,
shall
after
the
manner
of
the
Elders
,
elect
every
fifth
man
of
their
whole
number
,
(
provided
that
they
choose
not
above
one
of
two
Brothers
at
one
Election
,
nor
above
halfe
if
they
be
foure
or
upward
)
to
be
a
Stratiot
or
Deputy
of
the
Youth
;
And
the
list
of
the
Stratiots
so
elected
being
taken
by
the
overseers
shall
be
entred
in
the
Parish
Book
,
and
diligently
preserved
as
a
record
,
called
the
first
Essay
.
They
whose
estates
by
the
Law
are
able
,
or
whose
Friends
are
willing
to
mount
them
,
shall
be
of
the
Horse
,
the
rest
are
of
the
Foot
.
And
he
who
hath
been
one
yeare
of
this
list
is
not
capable
of
being
re-elected
till
after
one
years
intervall
.
Every
Wednesday
,
next
ensuing
the
last
of
Ianuary
,
the
Stratiots
being
Mustred
at
the
Rendevouz
of
their
respective
hundred
,
shall
in
the
presence
of
the
Iury-men
,
who
are
overseers
of
that
Ballot
,
and
of
the
High-Constable
who
is
to
officiate
at
the
Urne
,
elect
out
of
the
Horse
of
their
Troop
,
or
Company
one
Captain
,
and
one
Ensigne
or
Cornet
,
unto
the
Command
of
the
same
;
And
the
Iury-men
having
entered
the
List
of
the
Hundred
into
a
Record
to
be
diligently
kept
at
the
Rendevouz
of
the
same
;
the
first
publique
Game
of
this
Commonwealth
shall
begin
and
be
performed
in
this
manner
.
Whereas
there
is
to
be
at
every
Rendevouz
of
an
Hundred
,
one
Cannon
,
Culverin
,
or
Sakre
;
The
prize
Armes
,
being
forged
by
sworne
Armorours
of
this
Common-wealth
,
and
for
their
proof
,
besides
their
beauty
,
viewd
and
tryed
at
the
Tower
of
Emporium
,
shall
be
exposed
,
by
the
Iustice
of
Peace
appertayning
unto
that
Hundred
;
the
said
Iustice
,
with
the
Iury-men
being
Iudge
of
the
Game
:
And
the
Iudges
shall
deliver
unto
the
Horse-man
that
gaines
the
Prize
at
the
carrier
,
one
sute
of
Armes
being
of
the
value
of
twenty
pounds
:
Unto
the
Pikeman
that
gaines
the
Prize
at
throwing
the
Bullet
,
one
suit
of
Armes
of
the
value
of
ten-pounds
:
Unto
the
M●squetier
that
gaines
the
Prize
at
the
Mark
with
his
M●squet
,
one
sute
of
Armes
of
the
value
of
ten
pounds
;
And
unto
the
Canoneer
that
gaines
the
Prize
at
the
Marke
with
the
Cannon
,
Culverin
,
or
Sakre
,
one
Chaine
of
Silver
being
of
the
value
of
ten
pounds
.
Provided
,
that
no
one
Man
at
the
same
Muster
play
above
one
of
the
Prizes
.
Whosoever
gaineth
a
Prize
is
bound
to
weare
it
(
if
it
be
his
lot
)
upon
Service
;
and
no
man
shall
sell
,
or
give
away
an
Armour
thus
won
,
except
he
have
lawfully
attained
unto
two
or
more
of
them
,
at
the
Games
.
The
Games
being
ended
,
and
the
Master
dismist
,
the
Captaine
of
the
Troop
or
Company
shall
repaire
with
a
Copy
of
the
List
unto
the
Lord
Lievtenant
of
the
Tribe
,
and
he
High-Constable
with
a
Duplicate
of
the
same
unto
the
Custos
Rotulorum
,
or
M●ster-Master-Generall
,
to
be
also
communicated
with
the
Censors
;
in
each
of
which
the
Iury-men
giving
a
note
upon
every
name
of
an
only
Son
shall
certify
that
the
List
is
without
subterfuge
or
evasion
;
or
,
if
it
be
not
,
upon
whom
the
evasion
or
subterfuge
lyeth
,
unto
the
end
that
the
Phylarch
or
the
Censors
may
animadvert
accordingly
.
And
every
Wednesday
next
ensuing
the
last
of
February
,
the
Lord
Lievtenant
,
Custos
Rotulorum
,
the
Censors
and
the
Conductor
shall
receive
the
whole
M●ster
of
the
Youth
of
that
Tribe
at
the
Rendevouz
of
the
same
,
distributing
the
Horse
and
Foot
with
their
Officers
,
according
unto
the
directions
given
in
the
like
case
for
the
distribution
of
the
Elders
,
and
the
whole
squadron
being
put
by
that
meanes
in
Batalia
;
the
second
Game
of
this
Commonwealth
shall
begin
,
by
the
exercise
of
the
Youth
in
all
the
parts
of
their
military
discipline
according
unto
the
Orders
of
Parliament
,
or
direction
of
the
Council
of
Warr
in
that
Case
:
And
the
hundred
pounds
allowed
by
the
Parliament
for
the
ornament
of
the
Muster
in
every
Tribe
,
shall
be
expended
by
the
Phylarch
,
upon
such
artificiall
Castles
,
Citadels
,
or
like
devices
,
as
may
make
the
best
and
most
profitable
sport
for
the
Youth
and
their
spectators
.
Which
being
ended
,
the
Censors
having
prepared
the
Urnes
by
putting
into
the
Horse
Urne
,
220.
Gold
Balls
,
whereof
ten
are
to
be
marked
with
the
Letter
M.
and
other
ten
with
the
Letter
P.
Into
the
Foot
Urne
,
700.
Gold
Balls
,
whereof
;
50.
are
to
be
marked
with
the
Letter
M.
and
50.
with
the
Letter
P.
and
made
up
the
Gold
Balls
in
each
Urne
by
the
addition
of
Silver
Balls
unto
the
same
,
in
number
equall
with
the
Horse
and
Foot
of
the
Stratiots
:
the
Lord
Lievtenant
shall
call
the
Stratiots
unto
the
Urnes
,
where
they
that
draw
the
Silver
Balls
shall
returne
unto
their
Places
;
and
they
that
draw
the
Gold
Balls
shall
fall
off
to
the
pavilion
,
where
,
for
the
space
of
one
houre
they
may
chopp
and
change
their
Balls
according
as
one
can
agree
with
another
,
whose
Lot
he
likes
better
▪
but
the
houre
being
out
the
conductor
seperating
them
,
whose
Gold
Balls
have
no
letter
,
from
those
whose
Balls
are
marked
;
shall
cause
the
Cryer
to
call
the
Alphabet
,
as
first
A.
whereupon
all
they
whose
Gold
Balls
are
not
marked
,
and
whose
sirnames
begin
with
the
Letter
A.
shall
repaire
unto
a
Clerk
appertayning
unto
the
Custos
Rotulorum
,
who
shall
first
take
the
names
of
that
Letter
:
then
those
of
B.
and
so
forth
;
till
all
the
names
be
Alphabetically
enrolled
;
and
the
Youth
of
this
List
being
six
hundred
in
a
Tribe
Foot
,
that
is
30000
Foot
in
all
the
Tribes
;
and
two
hundred
in
a
Tribe
Horse
,
that
is
10000.
Horse
in
all
the
Tribes
,
are
the
second
Essay
of
the
Stratiots
,
and
the
standing
Army
of
this
Commonwealth
to
be
alwaies
ready
upon
Command
to
march
.
They
whose
Balls
are
marked
with
M.
amounting
by
20
Horse
,
and
50.
Foot
in
a
Tribe
unto
2500
Foot
and
500.
Horse
in
all
the
Tribes
;
And
they
whose
Balls
are
marked
with
P.
in
every
point
correspondent
are
parts
of
the
third
Essay
;
they
of
M.
bring
forthwith
to
march
for
Marpesia
and
they
of
P.
for
Panopea
,
to
the
ends
and
according
to
the
further
directions
following
in
the
order
for
the
Provinciall
Orbs.
If
the
Polemarchs
,
or
Field
Officers
be
elected
by
the
Scruteny
of
the
Council
of
Warr
,
and
the
Strategus
Commanded
by
the
Parliament
or
the
dictator
to
march
,
the
Lords
Lievtenants
(
who
have
power
to
Muster
and
Discipline
the
Youth
so
often
as
they
receive
Orders
for
the
same
from
the
Council
of
Warr
)
are
to
deliver
the
second
Essay
,
or
so
many
of
them
as
shall
be
Commanded
unto
the
Conductors
,
who
shall
present
them
unto
the
Lord
Strategus
at
the
fime
and
place
appointed
by
his
Excellency
to
be
the
Generall
Rendevouze
of
Oceana
where
the
Council
of
Warr
shall
have
the
accommodation
of
Horses
and
Armes
for
his
men
in
readinesse
,
and
the
Lord
Strategus
,
having
armed
,
mounted
,
and
distributed
them
,
whether
according
unto
the
recommendation
of
their
Prize
Armes
,
or
otherwise
;
shall
lead
them
away
unto
his
Shipping
,
being
also
ready
,
and
provided
with
Uictualls
Ammunition
,
Artigliery
,
and
all
other
necessarys
,
commanding
them
,
and
disposing
of
the
whole
conduct
of
the
Warr
by
his
sole
power
and
authority
:
and
this
is
the
third
Essay
of
the
Stratiots
,
which
being
Shipp'd
,
or
march'd
out
of
their
Tribes
,
the
Lords
Lievtenants
shall
re-elect
the
second
Essay
out
of
the
remaining
part
of
the
first
;
and
the
Senate
another
Strategus
.
If
any
veterane
or
veteranes
of
this
Narion
,
the
terme
of
whose
Youth
,
or
militia
is
expired
,
having
a
desire
to
be
entertained
in
the
further
Service
of
the
Commonwealth
shall
present
him
or
themselves
at
the
Rendevouz
of
Oceana
,
unto
the
Strategus
,
it
is
in
his
power
to
take
on
such
and
so
many
of
them
as
shall
be
consenfed
unto
by
the
Polemarchs
,
and
to
send
back
an
equall
number
of
the
Stratiots
.
And
for
the
better
managing
of
the
proper
Forces
of
this
Nation
the
Lord
Strategus
by
appointment
of
the
Council
of
Warr
,
and
out
of
such
Levies
as
they
shall
have
made
in
either
or
both
of
the
Provinces
,
unto
that
end
,
shall
receive
Auxiliarys
at
Sea
,
or
elsewhere
at
some
certaine
place
,
not
exceeding
his
proper
Armes
,
in
number
.
And
whosoever
shall
refuse
any
one
of
his
three
Essays
,
except
upon
cause
shewn
he
be
dispensed
withall
by
the
Phylarch
,
or
if
the
Phylarch
be
not
assembled
,
by
the
Censors
of
his
Tribe
,
shall
be
deemed
an
Helot
or
publique
Servant
,
pay
one
fifth
of
his
yearely
revenue
besides
all
other
Taxes
unto
the
Commonwealth
for
his
Protection
,
and
be
incapable
of
bearing
Magistracy
except
such
as
is
proper
to
the
Law
.
Neverthelesse
if
a
man
have
but
two
Sons
,
the
Lord
Lievtenant
shall
not
suffer
above
one
of
them
to
come
unto
the
Urne
at
one
election
of
the
second
Essay
:
and
though
he
have
above
two
Sons
,
there
shall
not
come
above
halfe
the
Brothers
at
one
Election
;
and
if
a
man
have
but
one
Son
,
he
shall
not
come
unto
the
Urne
at
all
without
the
consent
of
his
Parents
,
or
his
Guardians
nor
shall
it
be
any
reproach
unto
him
,
or
impediment
unto
his
bearing
of
Magistracy
.
This
for
Expoditions
that
are
Forraigne
will
be
proved
,
and
explained
together
with
order
27
The
Twenty
Seaventh
Order
,
Providing
in
case
of
invasion
apprehended
,
that
the
Lords
High-Sheriffs
of
the
Tribes
upon
Commands
received
from
the
Parliament
,
or
the
Dictator
,
distribute
the
bands
of
the
Elders
into
divisions
after
the
nature
of
the
Essayes
of
the
Youth
,
and
that
the
second
division
or
Essay
of
the
Elders
being
made
and
consisting
of
30000
Foot
,
and
10000
Horse
be
ready
to
march
with
the
second
Essay
of
the
Youth
,
and
be
brought
also
by
the
Conductors
unto
the
Strategus
.
The
second
Essay
of
the
Elders
and
Youth
being
marcht
out
of
their
Tribes
,
the
Lords
High-Sheriffs
and
Lievtenants
shall
have
the
remayning
part
of
the
annuall
Bands
;
both
of
Elders
and
Youth
in
readinesse
,
which
if
the
Beacons
be
fired
,
shall
march
unto
the
Rendevouz
to
be
in
that
case
appointed
by
the
Parliament
or
the
Dictator
,
and
the
Beacons
being
fired
,
the
Curiata
Comitia
or
Parochiall
Congregations
shall
elect
a
fourth
,
both
of
Elders
and
Youth
to
be
immediately
upon
the
Guard
of
the
Tribes
,
and
dividing
themselves
as
aforesaid
to
march
also
in
their
divisions
according
unto
Orders
,
which
method
in
case
of
extremity
shall
proceed
unto
the
election
of
a
third
,
or
the
leavy
of
a
second
,
or
of
the
last
man
in
the
Nation
,
by
the
power
of
the
Lords
High-Sheriffs
▪
to
the
end
that
the
Common-wealth
in
her
utmost
pressure
may
shew
her
trust
that
God
in
his
justice
will
remember
mercy
;
by
humbling
her selfe
,
and
yet
preserving
her
courage
,
discipline
and
constancy
,
even
unto
the
last
drop
of
her
blood
,
and
the
utmost
farthing
.
The
Services
performed
by
the
youth
,
or
by
the
Elders
in
case
of
Invasion
,
and
according
unto
this
Order
,
shall
be
at
their
proper
cost
and
charges
that
are
any
wayes
able
to
indure
it
,
but
if
there
be
such
as
are
known
in
their
Parishes
to
be
so
indigent
that
they
cannot
march
out
of
their
Tribes
,
nor
undergoe
the
burden
,
in
this
case
incumbent
,
the
Congregations
of
their
Parishes
shall
furnish
them
with
sufficient
summes
of
money
to
be
repay'd
upon
the
Certificate
of
the
same
by
the
Parliament
when
the
action
shall
be
over
.
And
of
that
which
is
respectively
enjoyn'd
by
this
Order
,
any
Tribe
,
Parish
▪
Magistrate
,
or
Person
that
shall
faile
,
is
to
answer
for
it
at
the
Council
of
Warr
,
as
a
Desertor
of
his
Country
.
The
Archon
being
the
greatest
Captain
of
his
,
(
if
not
of
any
)
Age
,
added
much
unto
the
Glory
of
this
Common-wealth
,
by
interweaving
the
Militia
with
more
Art
and
Lustre
then
any
Legislator
from
,
or
before
,
the
time
of
Servius
Tullius
.
But
as
the
bones
or
Skeleton
of
a
man
,
though
the
greatest
part
of
his
beauty
be
contained
in
their
proportion
or
Symmetry
,
yet
shewn
without
flesh
,
are
a
spectacle
that
is
rather
horrid
;
so
without
Discourses
,
the
Orders
of
a
Common-wealth
:
which
if
she
go
forth
in
that
manner
,
may
complain
of
her
friends
that
they
stand
mute
,
and
staring
upon
her
:
Wherefore
this
Order
was
thus
fleshed
by
the
Archon
:
My
Lords
,
DIogenes
,
seeing
a
young
Fellow
drunk
,
told
him
that
his
Father
was
drunk
when
he
begot
him
:
For
this
in
natural
,
I
must
confesse
I
see
no
reason
;
but
in
Political
Generation
,
it
is
right
:
The
Vices
of
the
People
are
from
their
Governours
.
Those
of
their
Governours
,
from
their
Lawes
or
Orders
;
and
those
of
their
Lawes
or
Orders
,
from
their
Legislators
.
(
Ut
malè
posuimus
initia
,
sic
caetera
sequuntur
;
)
What
ever
was
in
the
womb
imperfect
as
to
her
proper
work
,
Cicero
.
comes
very
rarely
,
or
not
at
all
to
perfection
:
And
the
formation
of
a
Citizen
in
the
Womb
of
the
Common-wealth
,
is
his
Education
.
Education
by
the
first
of
the
foregoing
Orders
is
of
Six
kinds
;
At
the
School
,
in
the
Mechannicks
,
at
the
Universities
,
at
the
Innes
of
Court
or
Chancery
,
in
Travels
,
and
in
Military
Discipline
:
Some
of
which
I
shall
touch
,
and
some
I
shall
handle
.
That
which
is
proposed
for
the
erecting
,
and
endowing
of
Schools
throughout
the
Tribes
capable
of
all
the
Children
of
the
same
,
and
able
to
give
unto
the
Poor
the
Education
of
theirs
Gratis
,
is
only
matter
of
direction
in
a
case
of
very
great
Charity
,
as
easing
the
needy
of
the
Charge
of
their
Children
from
the
Ninth
to
the
Fifteenth
year
of
their
Age
;
during
which
time
their
work
cannot
be
profitable
,
and
restoring
them
when
they
may
be
of
use
,
furnished
with
tooles
,
whereof
there
be
advantages
to
be
made
in
every
work
,
seeing
he
that
can
read
,
and
use
his
pen
,
hath
some
convenience
by
it
in
the
meanest
Vocation
;
and
it
cannot
be
conceived
,
but
that
which
comes
(
though
in
small
parcels
)
to
the
advantage
of
every
Man
in
his
Vocation
,
must
amount
unto
the
advantage
of
every
Vocation
;
and
so
unto
that
of
the
Common-wealth
:
Wherefore
this
is
commended
unto
the
Charity
of
every
wise-hearted
,
and
well-minded
man
to
be
done
in
time
;
and
as
GOD
shall
stir
him
up
or
inable
him
:
there
being
such
provision
already
in
the
Case
,
as
may
give
us
leave
to
proceed
without
obstruction
.
Parents
(
under
animadversion
of
the
Censors
)
are
to
dispose
of
their
Children
at
the
fifteenth
year
of
their
Age
unto
something
;
but
what
,
is
left
,
according
to
their
abilities
or
inclination
,
in
their
own
Choice
:
This
,
with
the
Many
,
must
be
unto
the
Mechanicks
,
that
is
to
say
,
unto
Agriculture
or
Husbandry
;
unto
Manufactures
;
or
unto
Merchandize
.
Agriculture
is
the
Bread
of
the
Nation
,
we
are
hung
upon
it
by
the
teeth
;
it
is
a
mighty
Nursery
of
Strength
,
the
best
Army
,
and
the
most
assured
Knapsack
;
it
is
managed
with
the
least
turbulent
or
ambitious
,
and
the
most
innocent
hands
of
all
other
Arts.
Wherefore
I
am
of
Aristotle's
opinion
,
That
a
Common-wealth
of
Husband-men
(
and
such
is
ours
)
must
be
the
best
of
all
others
.
Certainly
,
my
Lords
,
you
have
no
measure
of
what
ought
to
be
,
but
what
can
be
done
for
the
encouragement
of
this
Profession
:
I
could
wish
I
were
Husband
good
enough
to
direct
something
to
this
end
;
but
racking
of
Rents
is
a
vile
thing
in
the
richer
sort
,
an
uncharitable
one
to
the
poorer
;
a
mark
of
slavery
,
and
nips
your
Common-wealth
in
the
fairest
Blossom
:
On
the
other
side
,
if
there
should
be
too
much
ease
given
in
this
kind
,
it
would
occasion
Sloath
,
and
so
destroy
Industry
the
nerve
of
a
Commonwealth
▪
But
if
ought
might
be
done
to
hold
the
ballance
eeven
between
these
two
,
it
would
be
a
Work
in
this
Nation
equall
unto
that
for
which
Fabius
was
call'd
Maximus
by
the
Romans
.
In
Manufactures
and
Merchandize
the
Hollander
hath
gotten
the
start
of
us
;
but
at
the
long-run
it
will
be
found
,
that
a
People
Working
upon
a
Forraign
Commodity
,
doth
but
f●rm
the
Manufacture
,
and
that
it
is
entailed
upon
them
only
,
where
the
growth
of
it
is
native
:
As
also
that
it
is
one
thing
to
have
the
Carriage
of
other
mens
Goods
,
and
another
for
a
man
to
bring
his
own
unto
the
best
market
.
Wherefore
Nature
having
provided
encouragement
for
these
Arts
in
this
Nation
above
others
,
where
the
people
growing
,
they
of
necessity
must
also
increase
,
it
cannot
but
establish
them
upon
a
far
more
sure
and
effectual
Foundation
then
that
of
the
Hollanders
.
But
their
Educations
are
in
order
unto
the
first
things
or
necessities
of
nature
;
Cicero
.
as
Husbandry
unto
the
Food
;
Manufacture
unto
the
Clothing
;
and
Merchandize
unto
the
Purse
of
the
Common-wealth
.
There
be
other
things
in
Nature
,
which
being
second
as
to
their
Order
,
for
their
dignity
and
value
are
first
,
and
such
to
which
the
other
are
but
Accommodations
;
of
this
sort
are
especially
these
,
Religion
,
Justice
,
Courage
,
Wisdome
.
The
Education
that
answers
unto
Religion
in
our
Government
is
that
of
the
Universities
.
Moses
the
Divine
Legislator
was
not
only
learned
in
all
the
Learning
of
the
Egyptians
,
but
took
into
the
Fabrick
of
his
Common-wealth
the
Learning
of
the
Midianites
in
the
advice
of
Jethro
:
and
his
Foundation
of
an
University
laid
in
the
Tabernacle
,
and
finisht
in
the
Temple
,
became
that
Pinacle
from
whence
all
the
Learning
in
the
World
hath
taken
wing
;
as
the
Philosophy
of
the
Stoicks
,
from
the
Phariseet
;
that
of
the
Epicureans
,
from
the
Sadduces
;
and
from
the
Learning
of
the
Jews
,
so
often
quoted
by
our
SAVIOUR
,
Acts
17..18
.
and
fulfilled
in
Him
,
the
Christian
Religion
Athens
was
the
most
famous
University
in
her
dayes
and
her
Senators
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Areopagites
were
all
Philosophers
.
Lacedemon
(
to
speak
truth
)
though
she
could
write
and
read
,
was
not
very
bookish
.
But
who
disputeth
hence
against
Universities
,
disputeth
in
the
same
Argument
against
Agriculture
,
Manufacture
,
and
Merchandize
,
every
one
of
these
having
been
equally
forbidden
by
Lycurgus
,
not
for
it self
,
(
for
if
he
had
not
been
Learned
in
all
the
Learning
of
Crete
,
and
well
travell'd
in
the
knowledge
of
other
Governments
,
he
had
never
made
his
Common-wealth
)
but
for
the
diversion
which
they
must
have
given
his
Citizens
from
their
Arms
,
who
being
but
few
,
if
they
had
minded
any
thing
else
,
must
have
deserted
the
Common-wealth
.
For
Rome
,
she
(
had
ingenium
par
imperio
)
was
as
Learned
as
Great
,
and
held
her
Colledge
of
Argurs
in
much
reverence
.
Venice
hath
taken
her
Religion
upon
trust
:
Holland
,
cannot
tend
it
to
be
very
studious
:
Nor
doth
Switz
mind
it
much
;
yet
are
they
all
addicted
unto
their
Universities
.
We
cut
down
Trees
to
build
Houses
,
but
I
would
have
some
body
shew
me
,
by
what
reason
or
experience
,
the
cutting
down
of
an
University
,
should
tend
unto
the
setting
up
of
a
Common-wealth
.
Of
this
I
am
sure
;
the
perfection
of
a
Common-wealth
is
not
to
be
attained
unto
without
the
knowledge
of
ancient
Prudence
;
nor
the
knowledge
of
ancient
prudence
without
Learning
;
nor
Learning
without
Schools
of
good
Literature
;
and
these
are
such
as
we
call
Universities
.
Now
though
meer
University-Learning
of
it self
,
be
that
which
(
to
speak
the
words
of
Verulamius
)
Crafty
men
contemn
,
and
simple
men
onely
admire
,
yet
is
it
such
as
wise
men
have
use
of
;
for
Studies
do
not
teach
their
own
use
,
but
that
is
a
wisdome
without
,
and
above
them
,
won
by
observation
.
Expert
men
may
execute
,
and
perhaps
judge
of
particulars
one
by
one
;
but
the
general
Counsels
and
the
plots
,
and
the
marshalling
of
affairs
,
come
best
from
those
that
are
learned
.
Wherefore
if
you
would
have
your
children
to
be
Statesmen
,
let
them
drink
by
all
means
of
these
Fountains
,
where
perhaps
there
was
never
any
.
But
what
though
the
water
a
man
drinks
be
not
nourishment
?
it
is
the
vehiculum
without
which
he
cannot
be
nourished
.
Nor
is
Religion
lesse
concerned
in
this
point
than
Government
;
For
take
away
your
Universities
,
and
in
a
few
years
you
lose
it
.
The
Holy
Scriptures
are
written
in
Hebrew
and
in
Greek
,
they
that
have
neither
of
these
Languages
may
think
leight
of
both
;
But
find
me
a
man
that
hath
one
in
perfection
,
the
study
of
whose
whole
Life
it
hath
not
been
.
Again
,
this
is
apparent
to
us
in
daily
Conversation
,
that
if
four
or
five
Persons
that
have
lived
together
be
talking
,
another
speaking
the
same
Language
may
come
in
,
and
yet
understand
very
little
of
their
Discourse
:
in
that
it
relateth
unto
Circumstances
,
Persons
,
Things
,
Times
and
Places
which
he
knoweth
not
.
It
is
no
otherwise
with
a
Man
,
having
no
insight
of
the
times
in
which
they
were
written
,
and
the
Circumstances
unto
which
they
relate
,
in
the
reading
of
ancient
Books
,
whether
they
be
Divine
or
humane
.
For
example
,
when
we
fall
upon
the
discourse
about
Baptisme
and
Regeneration
,
that
was
between
our
Saviour
and
Nicodemus
where
Christ
reproacheth
him
of
his
Ignorance
in
this
manner
:
Art
thou
a
Doctor
in
Israel
,
and
understandest
not
these
things
?
What
shall
we
think
of
it
?
or
,
Wherefore
should
a
Doctor
in
Israel
have
understood
these
things
more
then
another
,
but
that
both
Baptisme
and
Regeneration
(
as
was
shewed
at
large
by
my
Lord
Phosphorus
)
were
Doctrines
held
in
Israel
?
Instance
in
one
place
of
a
hundred
,
which
he
that
hath
not
mastered
the
circumstances
unto
which
they
relate
,
cannot
understand
.
Wherefore
to
the
understanding
of
the
Scripture
,
it
is
necessary
to
have
ancient
Languages
,
and
the
knowledge
of
ancient
times
,
or
the
ayd
of
them
who
have
such
knowledg
:
and
to
have
such
as
may
be
alwaies
able
and
ready
to
give
such
ayd
,
(
unlesse
you
would
borrow
it
of
another
Nation
,
which
would
not
only
be
base
,
but
deceitful
)
it
is
necessary
unto
a
Common-wealth
that
She
have
Schools
of
good
Literature
,
or
Universities
of
her
own
.
We
are
Commanded
(
as
hath
been
said
more
then
once
)
to
search
the
Scriptures
;
And
whether
do
they
search
the
Scriptures
that
take
this
pains
in
ancient
Languages
and
Learning
?
or
they
that
will
not
,
but
trusting
unto
Translations
onely
,
and
to
words
as
they
sound
unto
present
Circumstances
?
than
which
nothing
is
more
fallible
,
Or
certain
to
lose
the
true
sense
of
Scriptures
,
pretend
to
be
above
humane
understanding
,
for
no
other
cause
then
that
they
are
below
it
?
But
in
searching
the
Scriptures
by
the
proper
use
of
our
Universities
,
we
have
been
heretofore
blessed
with
greater
Victories
and
Trophies
against
the
purple
Hosts
,
and
golden
Standards
of
the
Romish
Hierarchy
,
than
any
Nation
;
and
therefore
,
why
we
should
relinquish
this
upon
the
presumption
of
some
,
that
because
there
is
a
greater
Light
they
have
it
,
I
do
not
know
.
There
is
a
greater
Light
then
the
Sun
,
but
it
doth
not
extinguish
the
Sun
,
nor
doth
any
Light
of
GOD's
giving
extinguish
that
of
Nature
,
but
encrease
and
Sanctifie
it
.
Wherefore
,
neither
the
honour
borne
by
the
Israelitish
,
Roman
,
nor
any
other
Commonwealth
that
I
have
shewn
,
unto
their
Eclesiasticks
consisted
in
being
governed
by
them
,
but
in
consulting
them
in
matter
of
Religion
;
upon
whose
responsa
,
or
Oracles
,
they
did
afterwards
as
they
thought
fit
.
Nor
would
I
be
mistaken
,
as
if
by
affrming
the
Universities
,
to
be
in
order
both
unto
Religion
and
Government
,
of
absolute
necessity
,
I
declared
them
or
the
Ministry
in
any
wise
fit
to
be
trusted
so
far
as
to
exercise
any
power
not
derived
from
the
civill
Magistrate
,
in
the
administration
of
either
.
If
the
Jewish
Religion
were
directed
and
established
by
Moses
,
it
was
directed
and
established
by
the
civill
Magistrate
;
or
if
Moses
exercised
this
administration
as
a
Prophet
,
the
same
Prophet
did
invest
with
the
same
administration
,
the
Sanhedrim
,
and
not
the
Priests
;
and
so
doth
our
Commonwealth
,
the
Senate
and
not
the
Clergy
.
They
who
had
the
supreme
Administration
or
Government
of
the
Nationall
Religion
in
Athens
,
were
the
first
Archon
,
the
(
Rex
Sacrificus
,
or
)
High
Priest
,
and
Polemarch
;
which
Magistrates
were
ordained
or
elected
,
(
per
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
by
the
holding
up
of
Hands
,
in
the
Church
,
Congregation
,
or
Comitia
of
the
People
.
The
Religion
of
Lacedemon
was
governed
by
the
Kings
,
who
were
also
high
Priests
,
and
officiated
at
the
sacrifice
,
these
had
power
to
substitute
their
Pythii
,
Embassadors
or
Nuncios
by
which
not
without
concurrence
of
the
Senate
they
held
intelligence
with
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
at
Delphos
.
And
the
Ecclesiasticall
part
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Rome
was
governed
by
the
Pontifex
Maximas
,
the
Rex
Sacrificulus
,
and
the
Elaminus
,
all
ordained
or
elected
by
the
people
,
the
Pontifex
,
Tributis
;
the
King
,
Centuriatis
;
and
the
Flamines
or
Parish
Preists
,
Curiatis
Comitiis
.
I
do
not
mind
you
of
these
things
,
as
if
for
the
matter
there
were
any
parallel
to
be
drawn
out
of
their
superstitions
to
our
Religion
;
but
to
shew
that
for
the
manner
,
ancient
prudence
is
as
well
a
rule
in
divine
as
humane
things
;
nay
,
and
such
an
one
as
the
Apostles
themselves
,
ordaining
Elders
by
the
holding
up
of
hands
in
every
Congregation
,
have
exactly
follow'd
;
for
some
of
the
Congregations
where
they
thus
ordeined
Elders
were
those
of
Antioch
,
Iconium
,
Lystra
,
Derbe
,
the
Country
of
Lycaonia
,
Pisidia
,
Pamphylia
,
Perga
,
with
Attalia
.
Now
that
these
Cittys
and
Countrys
when
the
Romans
propagated
their
Empire
into
Asia
,
were
found
most
of
them
Commonwealths
,
and
that
many
of
the
rest
were
indued
with
like
power
,
so
that
the
people
living
under
the
protection
of
the
Romane
Emperors
,
continued
to
the
elect
their
own
Magistrates
,
is
so
known
a
thing
;
that
I
wonder
whence
it
is
,
men
quite
contrary
unto
the
universall
proof
of
these
examples
,
will
have
Ecclesiasticall
Government
to
be
necessarily
distinct
from
civill
power
;
when
the
right
of
the
Elders
ordained
by
the
holding
up
of
hands
in
every
Congregation
,
to
teach
the
people
,
was
plainly
derived
from
the
same
civill
power
by
which
they
ordained
the
rest
of
their
Magistrates
.
And
it
is
no
otherwise
in
our
Commonwealth
;
where
the
Parochiall
Congregation
electeth
or
ordaineth
her
Pastor
.
To
object
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
in
this
place
were
to
shew
us
that
it
hath
been
no
otherwise
,
but
where
the
civill
power
,
hath
lost
the
liberty
of
her
Conscience
by
embracing
of
Popery
:
as
also
that
to
take
away
the
liberty
of
conscience
in
this
administration
from
the
civill
power
,
were
a
proceeding
which
hath
no
other
president
,
than
such
as
is
Popish
.
Wherefore
your
Religion
is
thus
settled
;
the
Universities
are
the
seminaries
of
that
part
which
is
nationall
,
by
which
meanes
others
withall
safely
may
be
permitted
to
follow
the
liberty
of
their
consciences
,
in
reguard
that
however
they
behave
themselves
,
the
ignorance
of
the
unlearned
in
this
case
cannot
lose
the
religion
,
nor
disturb
the
Government
;
which
otherwise
it
would
most
certainely
do
,
and
the
universities
with
their
Emoluments
,
as
also
the
Benefices
of
the
whole
Nation
are
to
be
improoved
by
such
Augmentations
,
as
may
make
a
very
decent
and
comfortable
subsistance
for
the
Ministry
,
which
is
neither
to
be
allow'd
Synods
nor
Assemblies
,
(
but
upon
the
occasion
shewn
in
the
Universities
,
they
are
consulted
by
the
Councill
for
Religion
,
suffred
to
meddle
with
affaires
of
State
)
nor
to
be
capable
of
any
other
publick
preferment
whatsoever
;
by
which
means
the
interest
of
the
learned
can
never
come
to
corrupt
your
Religion
,
nor
disturb
your
Government
;
which
otherwise
it
would
most
certainly
do
.
Venice
,
though
she
do
not
see
,
or
cannot
help
the
corruption
of
her
Religion
,
is
yet
so
circumspect
to
avoid
disturbance
in
this
kind
of
her
Government
,
that
her
Council
proceeds
not
unto
election
of
Magistrates
,
till
it
be
proclaimed
,
Fora
Papalini
,
by
which
words
such
as
have
consanguinity
with
red
hats
,
or
relation
unto
the
Court
of
Rome
,
are
warned
to
withdraw
.
If
a
Minister
in
Holland
meddle
with
matter
of
State
,
the
Magistrate
sendeth
him
a
pair
of
shooes
,
whereupon
if
he
do
not
go
,
he
is
driven
away
from
his
charge
.
I
wonder
why
Ministers
of
all
men
should
be
perpetually
tampering
with
Government
,
first
because
they
as
well
as
others
have
it
in
expresse
charge
to
submit
themselves
unto
the
Ordinances
of
men
;
and
secondly
,
because
these
Ordinances
of
men
must
go
upon
such
Politicall
Principles
;
as
they
of
all
others
(
by
any
thing
that
can
be
found
in
their
writings
or
actions
)
least
understand
:
whence
you
have
the
suffrage
of
all
Nations
unto
this
sense
:
An
ounce
of
wisdom
is
worth
a
pound
of
Clergy
:
Your
greatest
Clerks
are
not
your
wisest
men
:
and
when
some
foul
absurdity
in
State
is
committed
,
it
is
common
with
the
French
,
and
even
the
Italians
,
to
call
it
Pas
de
Clerc
,
or
,
Governo
du
Prete
.
They
may
bear
with
men
that
will
be
preaching
without
study
,
while
they
will
be
governing
without
Prudence
.
My
Lords
,
if
you
know
not
how
to
rule
the
Clergy
,
you
will
most
certainly
be
like
a
man
that
cannot
rule
his
Wife
;
have
neither
quiet
at
home
,
nor
honour
abroad
.
Their
honest
Vocation
is
to
teach
your
Children
at
the
Schools
and
the
Universities
,
and
the
people
in
the
Parishes
;
and
Yours
is
concern'd
to
see
that
they
do
not
play
the
shrewes
:
of
which
parts
consists
the
Education
of
your
Common-wealth
,
so
far
forth
as
it
regards
Religion
.
To
Justice
,
or
that
part
of
it
which
is
commonly
executive
,
answers
the
Education
of
the
Inns
of
Court
,
or
Chancery
.
Upon
which
(
to
Philosophize
)
requires
a
peculiar
kind
of
Learning
that
I
have
not
.
But
they
who
take
upon
them
any
Profession
proper
unto
the
Educations
mentioned
,
that
is
,
Theology
,
Physick
,
Law
,
are
not
at
leisure
for
the
Essayes
:
Wherefore
the
Essays
being
Degrees
,
whereby
the
Youth
Commence
for
all
Magistracies
,
Offices
and
Honours
in
the
Parish
,
Hundred
,
Tribe
,
Senate
,
or
Prerogative
;
Divines
,
Physicians
,
and
Lawyers
,
not
taking
these
Degrees
,
exclude
themselves
from
all
such
Magistracies
,
Offices
,
and
Honours
.
And
whereas
Lawyers
are
likest
to
exact
farther
reason
for
this
:
They
growing
up
from
the
most
gainful
Art
at
the
Barr
,
unto
those
Magistracies
upon
the
Bench
,
which
are
continually
appropriated
to
themselves
;
and
not
onely
endowed
with
the
greatest
Revenues
,
but
held
for
life
;
have
the
least
reason
of
all
the
rest
to
pretend
unto
any
other
;
Especially
in
an
equal
Commonwealth
,
where
Accumulation
of
Magistracy
,
or
to
take
a
Person
engaged
by
his
Profit
unto
the
Lawes
as
they
stand
,
into
the
Power
which
is
Legislative
,
and
should
keep
them
unto
what
they
were
,
or
ought
to
be
,
were
a
Soloecisme
in
Prudence
.
It
is
true
,
that
the
Legislative
power
may
have
need
of
Advice
and
Assistance
from
the
executive
Magistracy
,
or
such
as
are
learned
in
the
Law
;
for
which
Cause
the
Judges
are
,
(
as
they
have
heretofore
been
)
Assistants
in
the
Senate
.
Nor
,
however
it
came
about
,
can
I
see
any
reason
why
a
Judge
,
being
but
an
Assistant
,
a
Lawyer
,
should
be
a
member
of
a
Legislative
Council
.
I
deny
not
,
that
the
Roman
Patricians
were
all
Patrons
,
and
that
the
whole
People
were
Clients
,
some
unto
one
family
,
and
some
unto
another
,
by
which
means
they
had
their
Causes
pleaded
and
defended
in
some
appearance
gratis
;
for
the
Patron
took
no
money
;
though
if
he
had
a
daughter
to
marry
,
his
Clients
were
to
pay
her
portion
:
nor
was
this
so
much
.
But
if
the
Client
accused
his
Patron
,
gave
testimony
or
Suffrage
against
him
,
it
was
a
crime
of
such
nature
,
that
any
man
might
lawfully
kill
him
as
a
Traytor
:
and
this
,
as
being
the
nerve
of
the
Optimacy
,
was
a
great
cause
of
ruine
unto
that
Common-wealth
:
for
when
the
people
would
carry
any
thing
that
pleased
not
the
Senate
,
the
Senators
were
ill
provided
if
they
could
not
intercede
,
that
is
,
oppose
it
by
their
Clients
;
with
whom
,
to
vote
otherwise
then
they
pleased
,
was
so
high
a
Crime
.
The
observation
of
this
bond
till
the
time
of
the
Gracchi
(
that
is
to
say
,
till
it
was
too
late
,
or
to
no
purpose
,
to
break
it
)
was
the
cause
,
why
in
all
the
former
heats
and
disputes
that
had
happened
between
the
Senate
and
the
People
,
it
never
came
to
blowes
;
which
was
good
:
but
withall
,
the
people
could
have
no
remedy
,
which
was
Evil
:
Wherefore
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
a
Senator
ought
not
to
be
a
Patron
or
Advocate
;
nor
a
Patron
or
Advocate
to
be
a
Senator
;
for
if
his
practice
be
gratis
,
it
debaucheth
the
people
;
and
if
it
be
mercenary
,
it
debaucheth
himself
:
take
it
which
way
you
will
,
when
he
should
be
making
of
Lawes
,
he
will
be
knitting
of
Nets
.
Lycurgus
,
as
I
said
,
by
being
a
Traveller
,
became
a
Legislator
;
but
,
in
times
,
when
Prudence
was
another
thing
:
Neverthelesse
we
may
not
shut
out
this
part
of
Education
,
in
a
Common-wealth
which
will
be
her Self
a
Traveller
;
for
those
of
this
make
,
have
seen
the
World
;
especially
,
because
this
(
though
it
be
not
regarded
in
our
times
,
when
things
being
left
to
take
their
chance
,
it
fares
with
us
accordingly
)
is
certain
;
No
man
can
be
a
Polititian
,
except
he
be
first
an
Historian
or
a
Traveller
;
for
except
he
can
see
what
Must
be
,
o●
what
May
be
,
he
is
no
Polititian
:
Now
if
he
have
no
knowledge
in
story
,
he
cannot
tell
what
hath
been
;
and
if
he
hath
not
been
a
Traveller
,
he
cannot
tell
what
is
:
but
he
that
neither
knoweth
what
hath
been
,
nor
what
is
;
can
never
tell
what
must
be
,
or
what
may
be
.
Furthermore
,
the
Embassies
in
ordinary
by
our
constitution
,
are
the
Prizes
of
young
men
,
more
especially
such
as
have
been
Travellers
.
Wherefore
they
of
these
inclinations
,
having
leave
of
the
Censors
,
owe
them
accompt
of
their
time
,
and
cannot
choose
but
lay
it
out
with
some
ambition
of
Praise
,
or
Reward
,
where
both
are
open
:
whence
you
will
have
eyes
abroad
,
and
better
choice
of
Publique
Ministers
:
your
Gallants
shewing
themselves
not
more
unto
the
Ladies
at
their
balls
,
than
unto
your
Commonwealth
at
her
Academy
,
when
they
return
from
their
Travels
.
But
this
Common-wealth
being
constituted
more
especially
of
two
Elements
,
Arms
,
and
Councils
,
driveth
by
a
natural
instinct
,
at
Courage
and
Wisdome
,
which
he
who
hath
attained
,
is
arriv'd
at
the
perfection
of
humane
nature
.
It
is
true
,
that
these
Virtues
must
have
some
naturall
root
in
him
that
is
capable
of
them
;
but
this
amounteth
not
unto
so
great
a
matter
as
some
will
have
it
.
For
if
Poverty
make
an
industrious
;
a
moderate
Estate
,
a
temperate
;
and
a
Lavish
fortune
,
a
Wanton
Man
;
and
this
be
the
common
course
of
things
;
Wisdom
is
rather
of
necessity
,
than
Inclination
.
And
that
an
Army
which
was
meditating
upon
Flight
,
hath
been
brought
by
Despair
to
win
the
Field
,
is
so
far
from
being
strange
,
that
like
Causes
will
evermore
produce
like
Effects
.
Wherefore
this
Common-wealth
driveth
her
Citizens
like
Wedges
,
there
is
no
way
with
them
but
through
;
nor
end
,
but
that
Glory
whereof
Man
,
is
capable
by
Art
or
Nature
.
That
the
Genius
of
the
Roman
Families
preserved
it self
throughout
the
line
:
as
to
instance
in
some
,
that
the
Manlii
were
still
severe
;
the
Publicolae
lovers
;
and
the
Appi●
haters
of
the
people
,
is
attributed
by
Marchiavill
unto
their
Education
:
nor
,
if
interest
might
adde
unto
the
reason
,
why
the
Genius
of
a
Patrician
was
one
thing
,
and
that
of
a
Plebeian
another
▪
is
the
like
so
apparent
between
different
Nations
,
who
according
unto
their
different
Educations
have
yet
as
different
manners
.
It
was
anciently
noted
,
and
long
confirmed
by
the
French
,
that
in
their
first
assaults
their
courage
was
more
then
that
of
men
;
and
for
the
rest
lesse
then
that
of
women
:
which
neverthelesse
through
the
amendment
of
their
discipline
,
we
see
to
be
otherwise
.
I
will
not
say
,
but
that
some
Man
or
Nation
upon
equall
improvement
of
this
kind
may
be
lighter
then
some
other
;
but
certainly
,
Education
is
the
scale
without
which
no
Man
or
Nation
can
truly
know
his
or
her
own
weight
or
value
.
By
our
Histories
we
can
tell
when
one
Marpesian
would
have
beaten
ten
Oceaners
;
and
when
one
Oceaner
would
have
beaten
ten
Marpesians
.
Marc
Anthony
was
a
Roman
,
but
how
did
that
appear
in
the
embraces
of
Cleopatra
?
You
must
have
some
other
Education
for
your
Youth
;
or
they
,
like
that
passage
,
will
shew
better
in
Romance
,
then
true
Story
.
The
Custom
of
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
in
distributing
her
Magistracies
without
respect
of
age
,
happened
to
do
well
in
Corvinus
and
Scipio
;
for
which
cause
Machiavill
(
with
whom
that
which
was
done
by
Rome
,
and
that
which
is
well
done
,
is
for
the
most
part
all
one
)
commendeth
this
course
.
Yet
how
much
it
did
work
at
other
times
,
is
obvious
in
Pompey
&
Caesar
;
examples
by
which
Bocalini
illustrateth
the
Prudence
of
Venice
in
her
contrary
practice
,
affirming
it
to
have
been
no
small
step
unto
the
ruine
of
the
Roman
Liberty
,
that
these
having
tasted
in
their
Youth
of
the
Supream
Honours
;
had
no
greater
in
their
age
to
hope
for
,
but
by
perpetuating
of
the
same
in
themselves
,
which
came
to
Blood
,
and
ended
in
Tyranny
.
The
opinion
of
Verulamius
is
safe
,
The
Errours
(
saith
he
)
of
Young
Men
are
the
ruine
of
Businesse
;
whereas
the
errours
of
aged
men
amount
but
to
this
,
that
more
might
have
been
done
or
sooner
.
But
though
their
Wisdome
be
little
,
their
Courage
is
great
.
Wherefore
(
to
come
unto
the
main
Education
of
this
Common-wealth
)
the
Militia
of
Oceana
is
the
Province
of
Youth
.
The
distribution
of
this
Province
by
the
Essays
is
so
fully
described
in
the
Order
,
that
I
need
repeat
nothing
.
The
Order
it self
being
but
a
Repetition
or
Copy
of
that
Originall
,
which
in
ancient
Prudence
is
,
of
all
other
,
the
fairest
;
as
that
from
whence
the
Commonwealth
of
Rome
,
more
especially
derived
the
Empire
of
the
World
;
And
there
is
much
more
reason
in
this
age
,
when
Governments
are
universally
broken
,
or
swerved
from
their
Foundations
,
and
the
People
groan
under
Tyranny
,
that
the
same
causes
(
which
could
not
be
withstood
when
the
World
was
full
of
Popular
Governments
)
should
have
the
like
effect
.
The
Causes
in
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
,
whereof
the
Empire
of
the
World
was
not
any
miraculous
,
but
a
naturall
(
nay
I
may
safely
say
necessary
)
consequence
are
contained
in
that
part
of
her
discipline
which
was
domestick
,
and
in
that
which
shee
exercised
in
her
provinces
or
conquest
.
Of
the
latter
I
shall
have
better
occasion
to
speak
when
we
come
unto
our
Provinciall
Orbes
;
the
former
divided
the
whole
People
by
Tribes
,
amounting
,
as
Livy
shewes
,
at
their
full
growth
unto
thirty
five
;
and
every
Tribe
by
the
Cense
or
valuation
of
Estates
into
five
Classes
,
for
the
sixth
being
Proletary
that
is
,
the
Nursery
,
or
such
as
through
their
Poverty
contributed
nothing
to
the
Commonwealth
but
Children
,
was
not
reckoned
nor
used
in
Armes
:
And
this
is
the
first
point
of
the
Militia
;
in
which
Moderne
Prudence
is
quite
contrary
unto
the
Ancient
;
for
where
as
we
excusing
the
rich
,
and
arming
the
Poore
,
become
the
vassalls
of
our
Servants
,
they
by
excusing
the
Poor
and
Arming
such
as
were
rich
enough
to
be
Freemen
,
became
Lords
of
the
Earth
.
(
The
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
this
Nation
,
who
understand
so
little
what
it
is
to
be
Lords
of
the
Earth
,
that
they
have
not
been
able
to
keep
their
Lands
;
will
think
it
a
strange
education
for
their
Children
to
be
common
Souldiers
,
and
obliged
unto
all
the
duties
of
Armes
;
neverthelesse
it
is
not
for
4
,
s.
a
week
,
but
to
be
capable
of
being
the
best
man
in
the
Feild
or
in
the
City
:
the
latter
part
of
which
consideration
makes
the
Common
Souldier
in
this
,
a
better
man
then
the
Generall
of
any
Monarchicall
Army
.
And
whereas
it
may
be
thought
,
that
this
would
drink
deep
of
Noble
Blood
;
I
dare
boldly
say
,
take
the
Roman
Nobility
in
the
heat
of
their
fiercest
Warrs
,
and
you
shall
not
find
such
a
shambles
of
them
as
hath
been
made
of
ours
by
meer
luxury
and
slothfullnesse
;
which
killing
the
body
;
(
Animalsque
in
vulnere
ponunt
.
)
kill
the
Soul
also
;
whereas
Common
right
is
that
which
who
stands
in
the
vindication
of
,
hath
used
that
Sword
of
Justice
for
which
he
receiveth
the
purple
of
Magistracy
:
the
glory
of
a
man
on
Earth
can
go
no
higher
,
and
if
he
fall
he
riseth
,
and
comes
sooner
unto
that
reward
which
is
so
much
higher
as
Heaven
is
above
Earth
.
To
return
unto
the
Roman
example
.
)
Every
Classis
was
divided
(
as
hath
been
more
then
once
shewn
)
into
Centurys
,
and
every
Century
was
equally
divided
into
Youth
and
Elders
;
the
Youth
for
Forraigne
Service
,
and
the
Elders
for
the
Guard
of
the
Territory
.
In
the
first
Classis
were
a
matter
of
eighteene
Centurys
of
Horse
being
those
which
by
the
Justitution
of
Servius
were
first
called
unto
the
suffrage
(
Centuri●tis
.
)
But
the
delectus
,
o●
Levy
of
an
Army
(
which
is
the
present
businesse
)
proceeded
according
to
Polybius
in
this
manner
.
Upon
a
Warr
decreed
,
the
Consuls
elected
four
and
twenty
military
Tribunes
or
Colonels
;
whereof
ten
,
being
such
as
had
merited
their
tenth
Stipend
,
were
younger
Officers
.
The
Tribunes
being
chosen
,
the
Consuls
appointed
the
day
unto
the
Tribes
,
when
those
in
them
of
military
Age
were
to
appear
at
the
Capitol
;
The
day
being
come
,
and
the
Youth
Assembled
accordingly
,
the
Consuls
ascended
their
Tribunal
,
and
the
younger
Tribunes
were
forthwith
divided
into
four
parts
after
this
manner
:
foure
were
assigned
unto
the
first
Legion
,
(
a
Legion
at
the
most
consisted
of
6000
Foot
,
and
300
Horse
)
three
unto
the
second
,
four
unto
the
third
,
and
three
unto
the
fourth
;
the
younger
Tribunes
being
thus
distributed
,
two
of
the
Elder
were
assigned
unto
the
first
Legion
,
three
unto
the
second
,
two
unto
the
third
,
and
three
unto
the
fourth
.
And
the
Officers
of
each
Legion
thus
assigned
,
having
drawn
the
Tribes
by
Lots
,
and
being
seated
according
unto
their
divisions
at
a
convenient
distance
from
each
other
;
the
Tribe
of
the
first
Lot
was
called
:
whereupon
they
that
were
of
it
knowing
the
businesse
,
and
being
prepared
,
presently
bolted
out
four
of
their
Number
,
in
the
choice
whereof
such
care
was
taken
,
that
they
offered
none
that
was
not
a
Citizen
;
no
Citizen
that
was
not
of
the
Youth
;
no
Youth
that
was
not
of
some
one
of
the
five
Classes
,
nor
any
one
of
the
five
Classes
that
was
not
expert
at
his
Exercizes
.
Moreover
,
they
used
such
diligence
in
matching
them
for
age
and
stature
,
that
the
Officers
of
the
Legions
,
except
they
happened
to
be
acquainted
with
the
Youths
so
bolted
,
were
forced
to
put
themselves
upon
fortune
,
while
they
of
the
first
Legion
chose
one
;
they
of
the
second
,
the
next
;
they
of
the
third
,
another
;
and
the
fourth
Youth
fell
to
the
last
Legion
,
and
thus
was
the
election
(
the
Legions
and
the
Tribs
varying
according
unto
their
Lots
)
carryed
on
till
the
Foot
were
compleat
.
The
like
Course
with
little
alteration
was
taken
by
Horse
Officers
till
the
Horse
also
were
compleat
.
This
was
called
giving
of
Names
(
which
the
Children
of
Israel
did
also
by
Lot
)
and
if
any
Man
refused
to
give
his
Name
,
Judg.
20.9
.
he
was
sold
for
a
slave
,
or
his
Estate
confiscated
to
the
Commonwealth
(
Marcus
Curius
Consul
cum
sùbitum
delectum
edicere
coactus
esset
&
juniorum
nemo
respondisset
conjectis
in
sortem
omnibus
,
Valerius
.
Polliae
(
it
is
the
name
of
a
Tribe
)
quae
proxima
exierat
,
primum
nomen
urnâ
extractum
citari
jussit
,
neque
eo
respondente
,
bona
Adolescentis
has●â
subjecit
,
which
was
conformable
unto
the
Law
in
Israel
,
according
whereunto
Saul
took
a
yoak
of
Oxen
,
and
hewed
them
in
pieces
,
and
sent
them
throughout
the
Tribes
,
saying
,
Whosoever
cometh
not
forth
(
unto
battel
)
after
Saul
and
Samuel
,
so
shall
it
be
done
unto
his
Oxen.
1
Sam.
11.7
.
By
which
you
may
observe
also
,
that
they
who
had
no
cattle
were
not
of
the
Militia
in
Israel
.
But
the
age
of
the
Roman
Youth
(
Lege
Tulliâ
)
determined
at
30.
and
by
the
Law
(
though
it
should
seem
by
Machiavill
and
others
,
that
this
was
not
well
observed
)
a
Man
could
not
stand
for
Magistracy
till
he
(
was
miles
emeritus
)
had
fulfill'd
the
full
term
of
his
Militia
;
which
was
compleat
in
his
tenth
stipend
or
Service
:
nor
was
he
thence
forth
obliged
under
any
penalty
to
give
his
name
,
except
the
Commonwealth
were
invaded
,
in
which
case
the
Elders
were
as
well
obliged
as
the
Youth
,
Livy
.
(
Quod
per
magnos
tumultus
fieri
solitum
erat
,
justitio
indicto
,
delectus
sine
vacationibus
habitus
est
)
The
Consul
might
also
Levy
(
Milites
evocatos
)
commanded-Men
out
of
such
as
had
served
their
terme
,
and
this
at
his
Discretion
.
The
Legions
being
thus
compleat
,
were
divided
by
two
unto
each
Consul
;
and
in
these
no
man
had
right
to
serve
,
but
a
Roman
Citizen
;
Now
because
two
Legions
made
but
a
small
Army
,
the
Romans
added
unto
every
one
of
their
Armies
an
equall
number
of
Foot
,
and
a
double
number
of
Horse
Levied
among
their
Latine
or
Italian
Associates
;
so
a
Consular
Army
with
the
Legions
and
Auxiliaries
,
amounted
to
about
Thirty
thousand
:
and
whereas
they
commonly
levy'd
two
such
Armies
together
,
these
being
joyned
made
a
matter
of
60
thousand
.
The
Steps
whereby
our
Militia
followes
the
greatest
Captain
,
are
the
three
Essays
;
the
first
elected
by
a
fifth
man
(
Curiatis
)
in
the
Parishes
,
amounting
in
the
whole
unto
One
hundred
thousand
,
choosing
their
Officers
(
Centuriatis
)
at
the
Hundreds
,
where
they
fall
also
unto
their
Games
,
or
Exercises
,
invited
by
handsome
Prizes
,
such
as
for
themselves
and
the
honour
of
them
will
be
coveted
;
such
as
will
render
the
Hundred
a
place
of
Sports
,
and
exercise
of
Arms
all
the
year
long
;
such
as
in
the
space
of
ten
years
will
harnoyse
you
30000
Men
Horse
and
Foot
,
with
such
Arms
for
their
Forge
,
proof
,
and
beauty
,
as
(
notwithstanding
the
Argyraspides
,
or
silver
shields
of
Alexanders
guard
)
were
never
worn
by
so
many
;
such
as
will
present
marks
of
Virtue
and
direction
unto
your
General
or
Strategus
in
the
distribution
of
his
Army
,
which
doubles
the
value
of
them
,
unto
the
Proprietors
,
who
are
bound
to
wear
them
,
and
easeth
the
Common-wealth
of
so
much
Charge
,
so
many
being
Armed
already
.
But
here
will
be
the
Objection
,
now
.
How
shall
such
a
Revenue
be
compassed
?
Fifty
pounds
a
year
in
every
Hundred
is
a
great
deal
,
not
so
easily
raised
:
men
will
not
part
with
their
money
;
nor
would
the
sum
as
it
is
proposed
by
the
Order
of
Pompe
,
rise
in
many
years
.
These
are
difficulties
that
fit
our
Genius
exactly
:
And
yet
a
Thousand
pounds
in
each
Hundred
once
levied
,
establisheth
the
Revenue
for
ever
.
Now
the
Hundreds
one
with
another
are
worth
ten
thousand
pounds
a
year
dry
rent
,
over
and
above
Personal
Estates
,
which
bring
it
unto
twice
the
value
.
So
a
twentieth
part
of
one
years
Revenue
of
the
Hundred
,
does
it
.
If
you
cannot
afford
this
while
you
pay
Taxes
,
though
from
henceforth
they
will
be
but
small
ones
,
do
it
when
you
pay
none
:
If
it
be
then
too
much
for
one
year
,
do
it
in
two
:
If
it
be
too
much
for
two
years
,
do
it
in
four
.
What
Husbands
have
we
hitherto
been
?
What
is
become
of
greater
Summes
?
My
Lords
,
if
you
should
thus
cast
your
bread
upon
the
waters
,
after
many
daies
you
would
find
it
:
stand
not
huckling
,
when
you
are
offer'd
Corn
and
your
money
again
in
the
mouth
of
the
Sack
.
But
to
proceed
:
The
first
Essay
being
Officer'd
at
the
Hundreds
,
and
mustred
(
Tributis
)
at
the
Tribes
,
where
they
are
entertain'd
with
other
Sports
,
which
will
be
very
fine
ones
;
Proceed
unto
the
Election
of
the
second
Essay
,
or
standing
Army
of
this
Nation
consisting
of
thirty
thousand
Foot
,
and
ten
thousand
Horse
;
and
these
(
upon
a
War
decreed
)
being
delivered
at
the
Rendezvouz
of
Oceana
unto
the
Strategus
,
are
the
third
Essay
,
which
answereth
unto
the
Roman
Legions
.
But
you
may
observe
,
that
whereas
the
Consuls
elected
the
Military
Tribunes
,
and
raised
Commanded
men
out
of
the
Veteranes
at
their
own
discretion
:
Our
Polemarchs
or
Field-Officers
are
elected
by
the
Scruteny
of
the
Council
of
Warre
;
and
our
Veteranes
not
otherwise
taken
on
,
than
as
Voluntiers
,
and
with
the
consent
of
the
Polemarchs
,
which
may
serve
for
the
removall
of
certain
Scruples
which
might
otherwise
be
incident
in
this
place
,
though
without
encouragement
by
the
Roman
way
of
proceeding
,
much
lesse
that
which
is
proposed
.
But
whereas
the
Roman
Legions
in
all
amounted
not
in
one
Army
to
above
30000
Men
,
or
little
more
,
you
have
here
Fourty
thousand
;
and
whereas
they
added
Auxiliaries
,
in
this
regard
it
is
that
Marpesia
will
be
of
greater
Revenue
unto
you
,
then
if
you
had
the
Indies
;
for
whereas
heretofore
She
hath
brought
you
forth
nothing
but
her
native
Thistle
:
ploughing
out
the
ranknesse
of
her
Aristocracy
by
your
Agrarian
,
you
will
find
her
an
inexhaustible
Magazine
of
Men
,
and
to
her
own
advantage
,
who
will
make
a
far
better
Accompt
by
the
Arms
,
then
by
the
Pins
of
Poland
:
Wherefore
as
a
Consular
Army
consisted
of
about
an
equall
number
of
Auxiliaries
added
unto
their
Legions
by
their
Latine
or
Italian
Associates
,
you
may
adde
unto
a
Parliamentary
Army
an
equall
number
of
Marpesians
,
or
Panopeans
,
as
that
Colony
shall
hereafter
be
able
to
supply
you
.
By
which
means
the
Common-wealth
will
be
able
to
go
forth
to
Battail
with
Fourscore
thousand
Men.
To
make
Wars
with
small
Forces
is
no
Husbandry
,
but
a
waste
,
a
disease
,
a
lingring
and
painful
Consumption
of
Men
and
Money
;
the
Romans
making
theirs
thick
,
made
them
short
,
and
had
little
regard
unto
money
,
as
that
which
they
who
have
men
enow
,
can
command
where
it
is
fittest
that
it
should
be
Levied
.
All
the
ancient
Monarchies
by
this
means
got
on
wing
,
and
attain'd
unto
vast
Riches
.
Whereas
your
Modern
Princes
being
dear
Purchasers
of
small
parcels
,
have
but
empty
Pockets
.
But
it
may
be
that
some
will
accuse
the
Order
,
of
rashnesse
;
in
that
it
committeth
the
sole
Conduct
of
the
War
unto
the
General
;
and
the
Custom
of
Venice
by
her
Proveditori
,
or
Checks
upon
her
Commanders
in
Chief
,
may
seem
to
be
of
greater
Prudence
;
but
in
this
part
of
our
Government
neither
Venice
,
nor
any
Nation
that
maketh
use
of
mercenary
Forces
,
is
for
our
Instruction
.
A
mercenary
Army
,
with
a
standing
Generall
,
is
like
the
fatall
Sister
that
Spins
:
But
proper
Forces
,
with
an
annuall
Magistrate
,
are
like
Her
that
cuts
the
thread
.
Their
Interests
are
quite
contrary
,
and
yet
you
have
a
better
Proveditor
then
the
Venetian
,
another
Strategus
sitting
with
an
Army
standing
by
him
;
whereupon
that
which
is
marching
,
if
there
were
any
probability
it
should
,
would
find
as
little
possibility
that
it
could
recoyl
,
as
a
Forraign
Enemy
to
invade
you
.
These
things
considered
,
a
War
will
appear
to
be
of
a
contrary
nature
unto
that
of
all
other
reckonings
,
in
as
much
as
of
this
,
you
must
never
look
to
have
a
good
accompt
if
you
be
strict
in
imposing
Checks
.
Let
a
Council
of
Hunts-men
assembled
before-hand
,
tell
you
which
way
the
Stagg
shall
run
,
where
you
shall
cast
about
at
the
fault
,
and
how
you
shall
ride
to
be
in
at
the
Chase
all
the
day
:
but
these
may
as
well
do
that
,
as
a
Council
of
War
direct
a
General
.
The
hours
that
have
painted
wings
,
and
of
different
colours
,
are
his
Counsel
:
he
must
be
like
the
eye
that
maketh
not
the
scene
,
but
hath
it
so
soon
as
it
changes
.
That
in
many
Counsellors
there
is
strength
,
is
spoken
of
civill
Administrations
;
As
to
those
that
are
Military
,
there
is
nothing
more
certain
,
then
that
in
many
Counsellors
there
is
weaknesse
.
Joynt
Commissions
in
Military
affairs
are
like
hunting
your
Hounds
in
their
Couples
:
In
the
Attick
War
,
Cleomenes
and
Demaratus
,
Kings
of
Lacedemon
,
being
thus
coupled
,
tugg'd
one
against
another
;
and
while
they
should
have
joyn'd
against
the
Persian
,
were
the
Cause
of
the
calamity
:
whereupon
that
Common-wealth
took
better
Counsel
,
and
made
a
Law
,
whereby
from
thenceforth
there
went
at
once
but
one
of
her
Kings
unto
Battail
.
The
Fidenati
being
in
rebellion
,
and
having
slain
the
Colony
of
the
Romans
;
four
Tribunes
with
Consular
power
were
created
by
the
people
of
Rome
,
whereof
one
being
left
for
the
guard
of
the
City
,
the
other
three
were
sent
against
the
Fidenati
,
who
through
the
division
that
happened
among
them
,
brought
nothing
home
but
dishonour
:
whereupon
the
Romans
created
the
Dictator
;
(
and
Livy
gives
his
judgment
in
these
words
:
Tres
Tribuni
,
potestate
Consulari
,
documento
fuêre
,
quàm
plurimum
imperium
bello
inutile
esset
;
tendendo
ad
sua
quisque
consilia
,
cum
alii
aliud
videretur
,
aperuerunt
ad
occasionem
,
locum
hosti
)
When
the
Consuls
,
Quictius
and
Agrippa
,
were
sent
against
the
Aequi
,
Agrippa
for
this
reason
refused
to
go
forth
with
his
Colleague
,
(
saying
;
Saluberrimum
in
administratione
magnarum
rerum
,
summam
imperii
apud
unum
esse
)
And
if
the
ruine
of
Modern
Armies
were
well
considered
,
most
of
it
would
be
found
to
have
fallen
upon
this
Point
:
it
being
in
this
case
far
safer
to
trust
unto
any
one
Man
of
common
Prudence
,
then
to
any
two
or
more
together
of
the
greatest
Parts
.
The
Consuls
indeed
being
equal
in
Power
,
while
one
was
present
with
the
Senate
,
and
the
other
in
the
Field
with
the
Army
,
made
a
good
Ballance
;
and
this
with
us
is
exactly
follow'd
by
the
Election
of
a
new
Strategus
upon
the
march
of
the
old
one
.
The
Seven
and
twentieth
Order
,
Whereby
the
Elders
in
case
of
Invasion
are
obliged
unto
equall
duty
with
the
Youth
,
and
each
upon
their
own
Charge
,
is
suitable
unto
reason
;
(
for
every
Man
defends
his
own
Estate
)
;
and
unto
our
Copy
,
as
in
the
War
with
the
Samnites
and
Tuscans
.
(
Senatus
justitium
indici
,
delectum
omnis
generis
hominum
haberi
jussit
:
nec
ingenui
modo
,
et
juniores
Sacramento
adacti
sunt
,
sed
seniorum
etiam
cohortes
factae
.
)
This
Nation
of
all
others
is
the
least
obnoxious
unto
Invasion
.
Oceana
(
saith
a
French
Polititian
)
is
a
Beast
that
cannot
be
devoured
but
by
her Self
;
Neverthelesse
,
that
Government
is
not
perfect
which
is
not
provided
at
all
points
;
and
in
this
(
ad
Triarios
res
rediit
)
the
Elders
being
such
as
in
a
martial
State
must
be
Veterans
;
the
Common-wealth
invaded
gathers
strength
(
like
Antaeus
)
by
her
fall
,
whilst
the
whole
number
of
the
Elders
consisting
of
five
hundred
thousand
,
and
the
Youth
of
as
many
(
being
brought
up
according
unto
the
Order
)
give
twelve
Successive
Battels
,
each
Battel
consisting
of
Eighty
thousand
Men
,
half
Elders
,
and
half
Youth
:
And
the
Common-wealth
whose
Constitution
can
be
no
stranger
unto
any
of
those
virtues
which
are
to
be
acquired
in
humane
life
,
growes
familiar
with
Death
ere
She
dye
.
If
the
hand
of
God
be
upon
her
for
her
transgressions
,
She
shall
mourn
for
her
sins
,
and
lye
in
the
dust
for
her
iniquities
,
without
losing
of
her
manhood
.
(
Si
fractus
illabatur
orbis
Impavidam
ferient
ruinae
.
)
The
remaining
part
being
the
Constitution
of
the
Provinciall
Orbe
is
partly
Civill
,
or
consisting
of
the
Elders
;
and
partly
Military
,
or
consisting
of
the
Youth
.
The
Civil
part
of
the
Provincial
Orbe
is
directed
by
order
28
The
Twenty-Eighth
Order
;
Whereby
the
Council
of
a
Province
being
constituted
of
twelve
Knights
,
Constitution
of
the
Civill
part
of
the
Provinciall
Orbe
.
divided
by
four
into
thrée
Regions
(
for
their
terme
and
revolution
conformable
unto
the
Parliament
)
is
perpetuated
by
the
annuall
election
at
the
Tropick
of
four
Knights
(
being
trienniall
Magistrates
)
out
of
the
Region
of
the
Senate
whose
terme
expireth
;
and
of
one
Knight
out
of
the
same
Region
to
be
Strategus
,
or
Generall
of
the
Province
,
which
Magistracy
is
annuall
.
The
Strategus
or
Magistrate
thus
chosen
,
shall
be
as
well
President
of
the
Provinciall
Council
with
power
to
propose
unto
the
same
,
as
Generall
of
the
Army
.
The
Council
for
the
rest
shall
elect
weekly
Provosts
,
having
any
two
of
them
also
right
to
propose
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Senatorian
Councils
of
Oceana
.
And
whereas
all
Provinciall
Councils
are
members
of
the
Council
of
State
,
they
may
and
ought
to
keep
diligent
correspondence
with
the
same
;
which
is
to
be
done
after
this
manner
;
Any
opinion
or
opinions
Legitimately
proposed
and
debated
at
a
Provinciall
Council
;
being
there
upon
signed
by
the
Strategus
,
or
any
two
of
the
Provosts
,
may
be
transmitted
unto
the
Council
of
State
in
Oceana
:
and
the
Council
of
State
proceeding
upon
the
same
in
their
naturall
Course
(
whether
by
their
own
Power
if
it
be
a
matter
within
their
instructions
,
or
by
authority
of
the
Senate
,
thereupon
consulted
,
if
it
be
a
matter
of
State
which
is
not
in
their
instructions
or
by
authority
of
the
Senate
and
Command
of
the
People
,
if
it
be
a
matter
of
Law
,
as
for
the
Levys
of
Men
or
Money
upon
common
use
and
safety
)
shall
returne
such
answers
,
advice
,
or
Orders
,
as
in
any
of
the
ways
mentioned
shall
be
determined
upon
the
Case
.
The
Provinciall
Councils
of
Marpesia
and
Panopea
respectively
shall
take
especiall
care
that
the
Agrarian
Laws
,
as
also
all
other
Laws
that
be
or
shall
from
time
to
time
be
enacted
by
the
Parliament
of
Oceana
,
for
either
of
them
,
be
duely
put
in
execution
;
They
shall
mannage
and
receive
the
Customs
of
either
Nation
for
the
Shipping
of
Oceana
being
the
Common
Guard
;
they
shall
have
a
care
that
moderate
and
sufficient
pay
upon
the
respective
Province
be
duely
raysed
for
the
support
and
maintenance
of
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
or
Army
of
the
same
in
the
most
effectuall
constant
and
convenient
way
.
They
shall
receive
the
Regalia
,
or
publique
Revenues
of
those
Nations
,
out
of
which
every
Counsellor
shall
have
for
his
terme
,
and
unto
his
proper
use
,
the
Summe
of
500
l.
per
annum
;
and
the
Strategus
500.
l.
as
President
,
besides
his
pay
as
Generall
,
which
shall
be
1000
pounds
:
the
remainder
to
go
unto
the
use
of
the
Knights
and
Deputies
of
the
respective
Provinces
;
to
be
paid
if
it
will
reach
,
according
unto
the
rates
of
Oceana
;
if
not
,
by
an
equall
distribution
,
respectively
;
or
the
overplus
,
if
there
be
any
,
to
be
returned
unto
the
Treasury
of
Oceana
.
They
shall
mannage
the
Lands
(
if
there
be
any
such
holden
in
either
of
the
Provinces
by
the
Common-wealth
of
Oceana
,
in
Dominion
)
and
return
the
Rents
into
the
Exchequer
.
If
the
Commonwealth
come
to
be
possessed
of
richer
provinces
,
the
pay
of
the
Generall
or
Strategus
,
and
of
the
Council
is
may
be
respectively
encreased
.
The
People
for
the
rest
shall
elect
their
own
Magistrates
,
and
be
governed
by
their
own
Lawes
having
power
also
to
appeale
from
their
Native
,
or
Provinciall
Magistrates
if
they
please
unto
the
People
of
Oceana
.
And
whereas
there
may
be
such
as
receiving
Injury
are
not
able
to
prosecute
their
appeales
at
so
great
a
distance
:
Eight
Serjants
at
Law
being
sworne
by
the
Commissioners
of
the
Seale
shall
be
sent
by
foure
into
each
Province
once
in
two
yeares
,
who
dividing
the
same
by
Circuits
,
shall
heare
such
Causes
,
and
having
gathered
and
introduced
them
shall
returne
unto
the
severall
Appellants
,
Gratis
,
the
Determinations
and
Decrees
of
the
People
in
their
severall
Cases
.
The
terms
of
a
Knight
in
a
Provinciall
Orbe
as
to
domestick
Magistracies
shall
be
esteemed
a
Uacation
and
no
barr
unto
present
Election
into
any
other
Honour
,
his
Provinciall
Magistracy
being
expired
.
The
Quorum
of
a
Provinciall
Council
,
as
also
of
every
other
Council
or
Assembly
in
Oceana
,
shall
in
time
of
health
consist
of
two
parts
in
thrée
,
of
the
whole
number
proper
unto
that
Council
or
Assembly
;
and
,
in
a
time
of
Sicknesse
,
of
one
part
in
three
;
But
of
the
Senate
there
can
be
no
Quorum
without
thrée
of
the
Signory
:
nor
of
a
Councill
without
two
of
the
Provosts
.
The
Civil
part
of
the
Provinciall
Orbe
being
declared
by
the
foregoing
Order
;
The
military
part
of
the
same
is
constituted
by
order
29
The
Twenty
Ninth
Order
;
Whereby
the
Stratiots
of
the
third
Essay
,
Constitution
of
the
Military
part
of
the
Provinciall
Orbe
.
having
drawn
the
Gold
Balls
marked
with
the
Letter
M.
and
being
ten
Horse
&
fifty
Foot
in
a
Tribe
,
that
is
to
say
,
five
hundred
Horse
,
and
two
thousand
five
hundred
Foot
in
all
,
the
Tribes
shall
be
delivered
by
the
respective
Conductors
unto
the
Provinciall
Strategus
,
or
Generall
,
at
such
a
time
and
place
or
Rendevouz
as
he
shall
appoint
by
Order
and
Certificate
of
his
Election
;
and
the
Strategus
having
received
the
Horse
and
Foot
mentioned
,
which
are
the
third
Classis
of
his
Provinciall
Guard
,
or
Army
,
shall
forthwith
lead
them
away
unto
Marpesia
,
where
the
Army
consisting
of
thrée
Classes
each
Classis
containing
thrée
thousand
Men
,
whereof
five
hundred
are
Horse
;
and
receiving
the
new
Strategus
with
the
third
Classis
;
the
old
Strategus
with
the
first
Classis
shall
be
dismist
by
the
Provinciall
Council
.
The
same
method
with
the
Stratiots
of
the
Letter
P.
is
to
be
observed
for
the
Provinciall
Orbe
of
Panopea
:
and
the
Common-wealth
coming
to
acquire
new
Provinces
,
the
Senate
and
the
People
may
erect
new
Orbs
in
like
manner
consisting
of
greater
or
lesse
numbers
according
as
is
required
by
the
respective
occasion
.
If
a
Stratiot
have
once
served
his
terme
in
a
Provinciall
Orbe
,
and
happen
afterwards
to
draw
the
Letter
of
a
Province
at
the
Election
of
the
second
Essay
;
he
may
refuse
his
Lot
,
and
if
he
refuse
it
,
the
Censor
of
that
Urn
shall
cause
the
files
balloting
at
the
same
to
make
an
hault
;
and
if
the
Stratiot
produce
the
Certificate
of
his
Strategus
or
Generall
,
that
he
hath
served
his
time
accordingly
;
the
Censor
throwing
the
Ball
that
he
drew
into
the
Urn
againe
,
and
taking
out
a
blank
,
shall
dismisse
the
Youth
,
and
cause
the
Ballot
to
procéed
.
To
perfect
the
whole
structure
of
this
Common-wealth
:
some
drections
are
given
unto
the
third
Essay
,
or
Army
marching
,
in
order
30
The
Thirtieth
Order
;
When
thou
goest
to
battel
against
thine
enemies
and
seest
Horses
and
Chariots
,
and
a
people
more
then
thou
;
be
not
affraid
of
them
,
Deut.
20
2
Sam:
30.24
.
for
the
Lord
thy
God
is
he
that
goeth
with
thee
to
fight
for
thee
against
thine
enemies
:
And
when
thou
dividest
the
spoile
,
it
shall
be
as
a
statute
and
an
Ordinance
unto
thee
,
that
as
his
part
is
that
goeth
down
to
the
battle
,
so
shall
his
part
be
that
tarryeth
by
the
Stuffe
:
that
is
,
as
to
the
Commonwealth
of
Oceana
;
The
spoile
taken
of
the
enemy
(
except
Clothes
,
Armes
,
Horses
,
Ammunition
and
Uictuall
,
to
be
divided
unto
the
Souldiery
by
the
Strategus
and
the
Polemarchs
vpon
the
place
according
unto
their
Discretion
)
shall
be
delivered
unto
four
Commissaries
of
the
Spoiles
elected
and
sworn
by
the
Councill
of
War
,
which
Commissaries
shall
be
allowd
shipping
by
the
State
and
convoyes
according
as
occasion
shall
require
by
the
Strategus
;
to
the
end
that
having
a
bill
of
lading
signed
by
thrée
or
more
of
the
Polemarchs
they
may
Ship
and
bring
or
cause
such
spoiles
to
be
brought
unto
the
Prize
Office
in
Oceana
,
where
they
shall
be
sold
,
and
the
profit
arising
by
such
spoiles
shall
be
divided
into
thrée
parts
whereof
one
shall
go
unto
the
Treasury
,
another
shall
be
paid
to
the
Souldiery
of
this
Nation
,
a
third
unto
the
Auxiliaries
,
at
their
return
from
their
service
,
provided
that
the
said
Auxiliaries
be
equall
in
number
unto
the
proper
forces
of
this
Nation
,
otherwise
their
share
shall
be
so
much
lesse
as
they
are
fewer
in
number
:
the
rest
of
the
two
thirds
to
go
unto
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
the
proper
forces
;
and
the
spoiles
so
divided
unto
the
proper
forces
shall
be
subdivided
into
thrée
equall
parts
,
whereof
one
shall
go
unto
the
Officers
,
and
two
unto
the
common
Souldiers
,
the
like
for
the
Auxiliaries
:
and
the
share
allotted
unto
the
Officers
,
shall
be
divided
into
foure
equall
parts
whereof
one
shall
go
to
the
Strategus
,
another
unto
the
Polemarchs
,
a
third
unto
the
Colonels
,
and
a
fourth
unto
the
Captaines
,
Cornets
,
Ensignes
and
under
Officers
,
receiving
their
share
of
the
spoile
as
common
Souldiers
.
The
like
for
the
Auxiliaries
:
and
this
upon
paine
in
the
case
of
failure
,
of
what
the
people
of
Oceana
,
unto
whom
the
Cognizance
of
Peculate
or
Crimes
of
this
nature
is
properly
appertaining
,
shall
adjudge
or
decrée
.
Upon
these
three
last
orders
the
Archon
seemed
to
bee
haranging
at
the
head
of
his
Army
,
in
this
manner
.
My
dear
Lords
and
Excellent
Patriots
A
Government
of
this
make
,
is
a
Commonwealth
for
increase
.
Of
those
for
preservation
,
the
inconveniences
,
and
frailties
have
been
shewn
:
their
rootes
are
narrow
,
such
as
do
not
runne
,
have
no
fivers
,
their
tops
weak
and
dangerously
exposed
unto
the
weather
;
except
you
chance
to
finde
one
(
as
Venice
)
planted
in
a
flowerpot
,
and
if
shee
grow
,
shee
grows
top-heavy
,
and
falls
too
.
But
you
cannot
plant
an
Oak
in
a
flowerpot
:
She
must
have
earth
for
her
root
,
and
heaven
for
her
branches
.
Imperium
Oceano
famam
quae
terminet
astris
.
Rome
was
said
(
Mole
sua
ruere
)
to
bee
broken
by
her
own
weight
,
but
Poetically
.
For
that
weight
by
which
she
was
pretended
to
bee
ruined
,
was
supported
in
her
Emperors
,
by
a
farre
slighter
foundation
.
And
in
the
Common
experience
of
good
Architecture
,
there
is
nothing
more
known
,
than
that
buildings
,
stand
the
firmer
and
the
longer
for
their
own
weight
;
nor
ever
swerve
through
any
other
internal
cause
,
than
that
their
materials
are
corruptible
;
but
the
people
never
dyes
,
nor
,
as
a
Political
Body
,
are
subject
unto
any
other
corruption
than
that
which
deriveth
from
their
Government
.
Unlesse
a
man
will
deny
the
chain
of
causes
in
which
hee
denies
God
,
hee
must
also
acknowledge
the
chain
of
effects
;
wherefore
there
can
bee
no
effect
in
Nature
,
that
is
not
from
the
first
Cause
,
and
those
successive
lincks
of
the
chain
,
without
which
it
could
not
have
been
.
Now
except
a
man
can
shew
the
contrary
in
a
Commonwealth
,
if
there
bee
no
cause
of
corruption
in
the
first
make
of
it
,
there
can
never
bee
any
such
effect
.
Let
no
mans
superstition
,
impose
prophanenesse
upon
this
assertion
;
for
as
Man
is
sinful
,
and
yet
the
world
is
perfect
,
so
may
the
Citizen
bee
sinfull
,
and
yet
the
Commonwealth
bee
perfect
.
And
as
man
seeing
the
World
is
perfect
,
can
never
commit
any
such
sin
as
can
render
it
imperfect
,
or
bring
it
unto
a
natural
dissolution
;
so
the
Citizen
,
where
the
common
Wealth
is
perfect
can
never
commit
any
such
crime
,
as
can
render
it
imperfect
;
or
bring
it
unto
a
natural
dissolution
.
To
come
unto
experience
,
Venice
,
notwithstanding
that
wee
have
found
some
flaws
in
it
,
is
the
only
Commonwealth
,
in
the
make
wherof
,
no
man
can
find
a
cause
of
dissolution
;
for
which
reason
wee
behold
her
(
albeit
she
consist
of
men
that
are
not
without
sin
)
at
this
day
with
one
thousand
years
upon
her
back
,
for
any
internal
cause
,
as
young
,
as
fresh
,
and
free
from
decay
,
or
any
appearance
of
it
,
as
shee
was
born
,
but
what
ever
in
nature
,
is
not
sensible
of
decay
by
the
course
of
a
thousand
years
,
is
capable
of
the
whole
age
of
nature
:
by
which
calculation
for
any
check
that
I
am
able
to
give
my self
;
a
Commonwealth
rightly
ordered
,
may
for
any
internal
causes
be
as
immortal
,
or
long-lived
as
the
World
.
But
if
this
be
true
,
those
Commonwealths
that
are
naturally
fallen
,
must
have
derived
their
ruine
from
the
rise
of
them
.
Israel
and
Athens
,
died
not
naturall
,
but
violent
deaths
,
in
this
manner
the
World
is
to
dye
;
wee
are
speaking
of
those
causes
of
dissolution
which
are
naturall
unto
government
;
and
they
are
but
two
,
either
Contradiction
or
Inequality
,
if
a
Common-wealth
be
a
contradiction
she
must
needs
destroy
her self
;
and
if
she
be
unequal
,
it
tends
to
strife
,
and
strife
to
ruine
.
By
the
former
of
these
fell
Lacedemon
,
by
the
latter
Rome
.
Lacedemon
being
made
altogether
for
war
,
and
yet
not
for
increase
,
her
natural
progresse
,
became
her
natural
dissolution
,
and
the
building
of
her
own
victorious
hand
,
too
heavy
for
her
foundation
;
so
shee
indeed
fell
by
her
own
weight
.
But
Rome
through
her
native
Inequality
,
which
how
it
inv●terated
the
bosomes
of
the
Senate
and
the
people
each
against
other
,
and
even
unto
death
hath
been
shewn
at
large
.
Look
well
unto
it
my
Lords
,
for
if
there
be
a
contradiction
or
inequality
in
your
Commonwealth
it
must
fall
;
but
if
it
have
neither
of
these
,
it
hath
no
principle
of
mortality
,
do
not
think
mee
impudent
;
if
this
be
truth
,
I
should
commit
a
grosse
indiscretion
,
in
concealing
it
.
Sure
I
am
that
Machiavil
,
is
for
the
immortality
of
a
Commonwealth
upon
far
weaker
principles
.
Dis.
B.
3.
C.
22.
B.
3
C.
29.
If
a
Commonwealth
(
saith
he
)
were
so
happy
as
to
be
provided
often
with
men
,
that
when
she
is
swarving
from
her
principles
should
reduce
her
unto
her
institution
,
shee
would
be
immortall
.
But
a
Common-wealth
,
as
we
have
demonstrated
,
swarveth
not
from
her
Principles
,
but
by
and
through
her
institution
,
if
she
brought
no
byasse
into
the
World
with
her
,
her
course
for
any
internal
cause
,
must
be
streight
forward
,
as
we
see
is
that
of
Venice
,
she
cannot
turn
unto
the
right
hand
,
nor
to
the
left
,
but
by
some
rubs
,
which
is
not
an
internal
but
an
external
cause
,
against
such
she
can
be
no
way
fortifyed
,
but
through
her
situation
as
is
Venice
,
or
through
her
Militia
as
was
Rome
;
by
which
examples
a
Common-wealth
may
be
secure
,
or
those
also
;
Think
me
not
vain
,
for
I
cannot
hold
;
a
Common-wealth
that
is
rightly
instituted
can
never
swarve
,
nor
one
that
is
not
rightly
instituted
be
secured
from
swarving
by
reduction
unto
her
principles
,
wherefore
it
is
no
less
apparent
in
this
place
,
that
Machiavil
understood
not
a
Common-wealth
as
to
the
whole
peice
.
As
where
having
told
you
,
Dis.
B.
1.
C.
18
That
a
Tribune
or
any
other
Citizen
of
Rome
,
might
propose
a
Law
unto
the
people
,
and
debate
it
with
them
,
he
adds
this
order
was
good
while
the
people
were
good
,
but
when
the
people
became
evil
,
it
became
most
pernicious
;
as
if
this
Order
,
through
which
with
the
like
,
the
people
most
apparently
became
evil
,
could
ever
have
been
good
;
or
that
the
people
,
or
the
Commonwealth
could
ever
have
become
good
,
by
being
reduced
unto
such
principles
as
were
the
Original
of
their
evil
.
The
disease
of
Rome
was
,
as
hath
been
shewn
,
from
the
native
inequality
of
her
ballance
,
and
no
otherwise
from
the
Empire
of
the
World
,
which
then
as
this
falling
into
one
scale
,
that
of
the
Nobility
(
an
evil
in
such
a
Fabrick
inevitable
)
kickt
out
the
People
,
wherefore
a
man
that
could
have
made
her
to
throw
away
the
Empire
of
the
World
,
might
in
that
have
reduced
her
unto
her
principles
,
and
yet
have
been
so
far
from
rendering
her
immortal
,
that
going
no
farther
hee
should
never
have
cured
her
.
But
your
C.
W.
is
founded
upon
an
equal
Agrarian
;
and
if
the
earth
be
given
unto
the
Sonnes
of
men
,
this
ballance
,
is
the
ballance
of
justice
,
Prov.
20.14
such
an
one
as
in
having
due
regard
unto
the
different
industry
,
of
different
men
,
yet
faithfully
judgeth
the
poor
.
And
the
King
that
faithfully
judgeth
the
poor
,
his
Throne
shall
be
established
for
ever
,
much
more
the
Commonwealth
;
seeing
that
equality
which
is
the
necessary
dissolution
of
Monarchy
,
is
the
generation
,
the
very
life
and
soul
of
a
Commonwealth
;
And
now
,
if
ever
,
I
may
be
excusable
,
seeing
that
the
Throne
of
a
Commonwealth
may
be
established
for
ever
,
is
consonant
unto
the
holy
Scriptures
.
The
ballance
of
a
Commonwealth
that
is
equal
,
is
of
such
nature
,
that
what
ever
falleth
into
her
Empire
,
must
fall
equally
,
and
if
the
whole
earth
fall
into
your
scales
,
it
must
fall
equally
,
&
so
you
may
be
a
greater
people
,
and
yet
not
swerve
from
your
principles
one
hair
.
Nay
you
will
be
so
far
from
that
,
that
you
must
bring
the
world
in
such
a
case
,
unto
your
ballance
,
even
unto
the
ballance
of
Justice
.
But
hearken
,
My
Lords
,
Are
we
on
earth
?
Do
we
see
the
Sun
?
or
are
we
visiting
those
shady
places
which
are
fained
by
the
Poets
?
(
Continuò
audita
voces
,
vagitus
&
ingens
.
)
These
Gothick
Empires
that
are
yet
in
the
world
,
were
at
the
first
,
though
they
had
legs
of
their
own
,
but
an
heavy
and
unweildy
burden
,
but
their
foundations
being
now
broken
,
the
Iron
of
them
entereth
even
into
the
souls
of
the
oppressed
,
and
hear
the
voice
of
their
Comforters
.
My
father
hath
chastised
you
with
whips
,
but
I
will
chastise
you
with
scorpions
.
Hearken
,
I
say
,
if
thy
brother
cry
unto
thee
in
affliction
,
wilt
thou
not
hear
him
?
This
is
a
Commonwealth
of
the
fabrick
,
that
hath
an
open
ear
,
and
a
publick
concernment
,
she
is
not
made
for
her self
only
,
but
given
as
a
Magistrate
of
God
unto
mankinde
,
for
the
vindication
of
common
Right
,
and
the
law
of
Nature
.
Wherefore
saith
Cicero
of
the
like
,
that
of
the
Romans
(
Nos
magis
patronatum
orbis
terrarum
suscepimus
,
quam
Imperium
)
we
have
rather
undertaken
the
Patronage
than
the
Empire
of
the
world
.
If
you
,
not
regarding
this
example
,
like
some
other
Nations
that
are
upon
the
point
to
smart
for
it
,
shall
,
having
attained
unto
your
own
liberty
,
bear
the
sword
of
your
common
Magistracy
,
in
vain
,
sit
still
;
and
fold
your
arms
,
or
which
is
worse
,
let
out
the
blood
of
your
people
unto
Tyrants
to
be
shed
in
the
defence
of
their
yoaks
,
like
water
,
and
so
not
only
turn
the
grace
of
God
into
wantonness
,
but
his
justice
into
wormwood
.
You
are
not
now
making
a
Commonwealth
,
but
heaping
coals
of
fire
upon
your
own
heads
.
A
Commonwealth
,
I
say
,
of
this
make
is
a
Minister
of
God
upon
earth
,
to
the
end
that
the
world
may
be
governed
with
righteousness
.
For
which
cause
(
that
I
may
come
at
length
unto
our
present
business
)
the
orders
last
rehearsed
are
buds
of
Empire
,
such
as
with
the
blessing
of
God
,
may
spread
the
arms
of
your
Commonwealth
,
like
an
holy
Asylum
unto
the
distressed
world
,
and
give
the
earth
her
Sabbath
of
years
,
or
rest
from
her
labours
under
the
shadow
of
your
wings
.
It
is
upon
this
point
where
the
writings
of
Machiavil
having
for
the
rest
excelled
all
other
Authors
,
come
as
far
to
excel
themselves
.
(
Commonwealths
,
saith
he
,
have
had
three
wayes
of
propagating
themselves
,
One
after
the
manner
of
Monarchies
,
Disc.
B.
2.
C.
4.
by
imposing
the
yoak
,
which
was
the
way
of
Athens
,
and
towards
the
latter
times
of
Lacedemon
;
Another
by
equal
leagues
,
which
is
the
way
of
Switz
(
I
shall
adde
of
Holland
though
since
his
time
)
A
third
by
unequal
leagues
,
which
to
the
shame
of
the
world
,
was
never
practised
;
nay
nor
so
much
as
seen
,
or
minded
by
any
other
Commonwealth
,
but
that
only
of
Rome
.
They
will
each
of
them
either
for
caution
,
or
imitation
,
be
worthy
to
be
well
weighed
,
which
is
the
proper
work
of
this
place
.
Athens
and
Lacedemon
,
have
been
the
occasion
of
great
scandal
to
the
world
,
in
two
,
or
at
least
one
of
two
regards
.
The
first
their
emulation
,
which
involved
Greece
in
perpetual
wars
,
the
second
their
way
of
propagation
,
which
by
imposing
yoaks
upon
others
,
was
plainly
contradictory
to
their
own
principles
.
For
the
first
,
Governments
bee
they
of
what
kinde
soever
,
if
they
bee
planted
too
close
,
are
like
trees
,
that
impatient
in
their
growth
to
have
it
hindred
,
eat
out
one
another
.
It
was
not
unknown
unto
these
,
in
contemplation
,
or
(
if
you
read
the
story
of
Agesilaus
)
in
action
,
that
either
of
them
with
thirty
thousand
men
might
have
mastered
the
East
,
and
certainly
,
if
the
one
had
not
stood
in
the
others
light
,
Alexander
had
come
too
late
to
that
end
,
which
was
the
means
(
and
would
be
if
they
were
to
live
again
)
of
ruine
,
at
the
least
unto
one
of
them
:
wherefore
with
any
man
that
understandeth
the
nature
of
Government
,
this
is
excusable
;
so
it
was
between
Oceana
and
Marpesia
;
so
it
is
between
France
and
Spain
(
though
lesse
excusable
)
and
so
it
ever
will
bee
in
like
cases
.
But
to
come
unto
the
second
occasion
of
scandal
by
them
given
,
which
was
in
the
way
of
their
propagation
,
it
is
not
excusable
:
for
they
brought
their
confederates
under
bondage
;
by
which
means
Athens
gave
occasion
of
the
Peloponesian
warre
,
the
wound
of
which
shee
dy'd
stinking
,
when
Lacedemon
,
taking
the
same
infection
from
her
carkasses
,
soon
followed
.
Wherefore
my
Lords
,
let
these
bee
warnings
unto
you
,
not
to
make
that
liberty
which
God
hath
given
you
,
a
snare
unto
others
,
in
using
this
kind
of
inlargement
of
your selves
.
The
Second
way
of
Propagation
or
inlargement
used
by
Common-wealths
,
is
that
of
Switz
and
Holland
,
equal
leagues
;
this
,
though
it
be
not
otherwise
mischievous
,
is
uselesse
to
the
world
,
and
dangerous
unto
themselves
;
uselesse
unto
the
world
,
for
as
the
former
governments
were
Storks
,
these
are
blocks
,
have
no
sense
of
honour
,
or
concernment
in
the
sufferings
of
others
.
But
as
the
Aetolians
a
state
of
the
like
fabrick
,
were
reproached
by
Phillip
of
Macedon
,
prostrate
themselves
,
by
letting
out
their
arms
unto
the
lusts
of
others
:
while
they
have
their
own
liberty
barren
,
and
without
legitimate
issue
.
I
do
not
defame
the
people
,
the
Switz
for
valour
have
no
superior
,
the
Hollander
for
industry
no
equal
:
but
themselves
in
the
mean
time
shall
so
much
the
less
excuse
their
Governments
,
seeing
that
unto
the
Switz
it
is
well
enough
known
,
that
the
Ensigns
of
his
Common-wealth
have
no
other
Motto
then
(
in
te
converte
manus
)
and
that
of
the
Hollander
,
though
hee
swear
more
gold
than
the
Spaniard
digs
,
let
's
him
languish
in
debt
,
for
shee
her self
lives
upon
charity
,
these
are
dangerous
unto
themselves
,
precarious
governments
,
such
as
do
not
command
,
but
beg
their
bread
from
Province
to
Province
;
in
Coats
that
being
patched
up
of
all
colours
are
of
none
.
That
their
Cantons
and
Provinces
are
so
many
arrows
,
is
good
;
but
they
are
so
many
bows
too
,
which
is
naught
.
Like
unto
these
was
the
Commonwealth
of
the
ancient
Tuscans
,
hung
together
like
Bobbins
,
without
an
hand
to
weave
with
them
,
therefore
easily
overcome
by
the
Romans
,
though
at
that
time
;
for
number
,
a
far
lesse
considerable
people
.
If
your
liberty
be
not
a
root
that
grows
,
it
will
be
a
branch
that
withers
,
which
consideration
brings
mee
unto
the
Paragon
,
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
.
The
ways
and
means
whereby
the
Romans
acquired
the
Patronage
,
and
in
that
the
Empire
of
the
world
,
were
different
,
according
unto
the
different
Condition
of
their
Commonwealth
in
her
rise
,
and
in
her
growth
;
in
her
rise
shee
proceeded
rather
by
Colonies
,
in
her
growth
by
unequal
Leagues
.
Colonies
without
the
bounds
of
Italy
shee
planted
none
(
such
dispersion
of
the
Roman
Citizen
,
as
to
plant
him
in
forreign
parts
,
til
the
contrary
interest
of
the
Emperors
brought
in
that
practice
,
was
unlawful
)
nor
did
shee
ever
demolish
any
City
within
that
Compass
;
or
divest
it
of
liberty
,
but
whereas
the
most
of
them
were
Commonwealths
,
stirred
up
by
emulation
of
her
great
felicity
,
to
war
against
her
,
if
shee
overcame
any
she
confiscated
some
part
of
their
Lands
that
were
the
greatest
incendiaries
,
or
causes
of
the
trouble
,
upon
which
shee
planted
Colonies
of
her
own
people
,
preserving
the
Lands
and
Liberties
for
the
rest
,
unto
the
natives
or
inhabitants
.
By
this
way
of
proceeding
,
(
that
I
may
bee
brief
as
is
possible
)
she
did
many
and
great
things
.
For
in
confirming
of
Liberty
,
shee
propagated
her
Empire
,
in
holding
the
inhabitants
from
rebellion
,
shee
put
a
curb
upon
the
incursion
of
Enemies
;
in
exonerating
her self
of
the
poorer
sort
,
shee
multiplied
her
Citizens
,
in
rewarding
her
veterans
,
shee
rendered
the
rest
lesse
seditious
,
and
in
acquiring
unto
her self
the
reverence
of
the
Common
parent
,
shee
from
time
to
time
became
the
Mother
of
New-born
Cities
.
In
her
farther
growth
the
way
of
her
propagation
,
went
more
upon
Leagues
,
which
for
the
first
division
were
of
two
kindes
,
Social
and
Provincial
.
Again
,
Social
Leagues
,
or
Leagues
of
Society
,
were
of
two
kindes
.
The
first
called
,
Latinity
or
Latine
;
The
second
Italian
Right
.
The
League
between
the
Romans
and
the
Latins
,
or
Latine
Right
,
approached
nearest
unto
(
Jus
Quiritium
)
the
right
of
a
native
Roman
,
The
Man
or
the
City
that
was
honoured
with
this
Right
was
(
Civitate
donatus
cum
suffragio
)
adopted
a
Citizen
of
Rome
,
with
the
right
of
giving
suffrage
with
the
people
in
some
cases
,
as
those
of
Confirmation
,
of
Law
,
or
Determination
in
Judicature
,
if
both
the
Consuls
were
agreed
,
not
otherwise
;
wherefore
that
coming
to
little
,
the
greatest
and
most
peculiar
part
of
this
Priviledge
was
,
that
who
had
born
Magistracy
(
at
least
that
of
Aedile
or
Quaestor
)
in
any
Latine
City
,
was
by
consequence
of
the
same
a
Citizen
of
Rome
at
all
points
.
Italian
Right
was
also
donation
of
the
City
,
but
without
Suffrage
;
they
who
were
in
either
of
these
Leagues
,
were
governed
by
their
own
Laws
and
Magistrates
,
having
all
the
Rights
,
as
to
liberty
of
Citizens
of
Rome
,
yeelding
and
paying
to
the
Commonwealth
as
head
of
the
League
,
and
having
the
Conduct
of
all
Affairs
appertaining
to
the
Common
Cause
,
such
aid
of
Men
and
Monies
as
were
particularly
agreed
upon
the
merit
of
the
cause
,
and
specified
in
their
respective
Leagues
,
whence
such
Leagues
came
to
be
called
equal
or
unequal
accordingly
.
Provincial
Leagues
were
of
different
extention
,
according
unto
the
Merit
and
Capacity
of
a
conquered
people
,
but
of
one
kinde
,
for
every
Province
was
governed
by
Roman
Magistrates
,
as
a
Praetor
or
a
Consul
,
according
to
the
dignity
of
the
Province
,
for
the
Civil
Administration
,
and
conduct
of
the
Provincial
Army
:
And
a
Quaestor
for
the
gathering
of
the
publick
Revenue
,
from
which
Magistrates
,
a
Province
might
appeal
unto
Rome
.
For
the
better
understanding
of
these
particulars
,
I
shall
exemplifie
in
as
many
of
them
as
is
needful
:
And
first
,
in
Macedon
.
The
Macedonians
were
thrice
conquered
by
the
Romans
,
first
under
the
conduct
of
T.
Quintus
Flaminius
,
secondly
under
that
of
L.
Aemilius
Paulus
;
and
thirdly
,
under
that
of
Q.
Caecilius
Metellus
,
thence
called
Macedonicus
.
For
the
first
time
(
Pax
petenti
Philippo
data
,
Graeciae
libertas
)
Philip
of
Macedon
,
who
(
possessed
of
Acro
Corinthus
)
boasted
no
less
than
was
true
,
that
he
had
Greece
in
fetters
,
being
overcome
by
Flaminius
,
had
his
Kingdome
restored
unto
him
,
upon
condition
that
he
should
forthwith
set
all
the
Cities
which
he
held
in
Greece
,
and
in
Asia
at
liberty
;
and
that
he
should
not
make
war
out
of
Macedon
,
but
by
leave
of
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
which
Philip
(
having
no
other
way
to
save
any
thing
)
agreed
should
be
done
accordingly
.
The
Grecians
being
at
this
time
assembled
at
the
Istmian
Games
,
where
the
concourse
was
mighty
great
,
a
Cryer
,
appointed
unto
the
office
by
Flaminius
,
was
heard
among
them
proclaiming
all
Greece
to
be
free
;
to
which
the
people
being
amazed
,
at
so
hopeless
a
thing
,
gave
little
credit
,
till
they
received
such
testimony
of
the
truth
as
put
it
past
all
doubt
,
whereupon
they
fell
immediately
on
running
unto
the
Proconsul
,
with
Flowers
and
Garlands
,
and
such
violent
expressions
of
their
admiration
and
joy
,
as
if
Flaminius
a
young
man
(
about
some
thirty
three
)
had
not
also
been
very
strong
,
hee
must
have
dyed
of
no
other
death
then
their
kindness
,
while
every
one
striving
to
touch
his
hand
,
they
bore
him
up
and
down
the
field
with
an
unruly
throng
,
full
of
such
Ejaculations
as
these
;
How
!
Is
there
a
people
in
the
world
,
that
at
their
own
Charge
,
at
their
own
Peril
,
will
fight
for
the
liberty
of
another
!
Did
they
live
at
the
next
door
unto
this
fire
!
Or
what
kinde
of
men
are
these
,
whose
business
it
is
to
pass
Seas
,
that
the
World
may
be
governed
with
righteousness
!
The
Cities
of
Greece
and
of
Asia
shake
off
their
Iron
fetters
at
the
voyce
of
a
Cryer
!
Was
it
madness
to
imagine
such
a
thing
,
and
is
it
done
!
O
Vertue
!
O
Felicity
!
O
Fame
!
In
this
example
your
Lordships
have
a
Donation
of
Liberty
,
or
of
Italian
Right
unto
a
people
,
by
restitution
to
what
they
had
formerly
enjoyed
,
and
some
particular
Men
,
Families
,
or
Cities
,
according
unto
their
merit
of
the
Romans
,
if
not
upon
this
,
upon
like
occasions
were
gratified
with
Latinity
.
But
Philips
share
by
this
means
did
not
please
him
,
wherefore
the
League
was
broken
by
his
son
Perseus
.
And
the
Macedonians
thereupon
for
the
second
time
conquered
by
Aemilius
Paulus
,
their
King
taken
,
and
they
sometime
after
the
Victory
,
summoned
unto
the
Tribunal
of
the
General
;
where
remembring
how
little
hope
they
ought
to
have
of
pardon
,
they
expected
some
dreadful
sentence
.
When
Aemilius
in
the
first
place
declared
the
Macedonians
to
be
free
,
in
the
full
possession
of
their
Lands
,
Goods
,
and
Laws
,
with
right
to
elect
annual
Magistrates
,
yeelding
and
paying
unto
the
people
of
Rome
one
half
of
the
Tribute
which
they
were
accustomed
to
pay
unto
their
own
Kings
.
This
done
he
went
on
,
making
so
skilful
a
division
of
the
Country
,
in
order
to
the
methodizing
of
the
people
,
and
casting
them
into
a
form
of
popular
Government
.
That
the
Macedonians
being
first
surprized
with
the
vertue
of
the
Romans
,
began
now
to
alter
the
scene
of
their
Admiration
,
that
a
stranger
to
them
should
do
such
things
for
them
in
their
own
Country
,
and
with
such
facility
,
as
they
had
never
so
much
as
once
imagined
to
be
possible
.
Nor
was
this
all
,
for
Aemilius
,
as
if
not
dictating
to
conquered
Enemies
,
but
to
some
well-deserving
friends
,
gave
them
in
the
last
place
Laws
,
so
suitable
,
and
contrived
with
such
care
and
prudence
,
that
long
use
and
experience
(
the
only
Correctress
of
works
of
this
nature
)
could
never
finde
a
fault
in
them
.
In
this
Example
you
have
a
Donation
of
Liberty
,
or
of
Italian
Right
,
unto
a
people
that
had
not
tasted
of
it
before
,
but
were
now
taught
how
to
use
it
.
My
Lords
,
The
Royallists
should
compare
what
we
are
doing
,
and
we
what
hitherto
we
have
done
for
them
,
with
this
example
.
It
is
a
shame
that
while
wee
are
boasting
up
our selves
above
all
,
we
should
be
so
far
from
imitating
such
examples
as
these
,
that
we
do
not
so
much
as
understand
,
that
if
Government
be
the
parent
of
manners
,
where
there
be
no
Heroical
Vertues
,
there
is
no
Heroical
Government
.
But
the
Macedonians
rebelling
(
at
the
name
of
a
false
Philip
)
the
third
time
against
the
Romans
,
were
by
them
judged
incapable
of
Liberty
,
and
reduced
by
Metellus
unto
a
Province
.
Now
whereas
it
remains
,
that
I
explain
the
nature
of
a
Province
,
I
shall
rather
choose
that
of
Sicely
,
because
having
been
the
first
that
the
Romans
made
,
the
descriptions
of
the
rest
relate
to
it
.
We
have
so
received
the
Sicilian
Cities
into
amity
(
saith
Cicero
)
that
they
enjoy
their
ancient
Laws
,
and
upon
no
other
condition
than
of
the
same
obedience
unto
the
people
of
Rome
,
which
they
formerly
yeelded
unto
their
own
Princes
or
Superiors
.
So
the
Sicilians
,
whereas
they
had
been
parcelled
forth
unto
divers
Princes
,
and
into
divers
States
,
the
cause
of
perpetual
Wars
,
whereby
hewing
one
another
down
,
they
became
Sacrifices
unto
the
ambition
of
their
Neighbours
,
or
of
some
Invader
,
were
now
received
at
the
old
rate
into
a
new
Protection
,
which
could
hold
them
,
and
in
which
no
Enemy
durst
touch
them
;
nor
was
it
possible
(
as
the
case
stood
with
such
)
for
the
Sicilians
to
receive
,
or
for
the
Romans
to
give
more
.
A
Roman
Province
is
defined
by
Sigonius
,
a
Region
having
Provinciall
Right
.
Provinciall
Right
in
general
,
was
to
bee
Governed
by
a
Roman
Praetor
,
or
Consull
,
in
matter
,
at
lest
,
of
State
,
and
of
the
Militia
.
And
by
a
Quaestor
,
whose
Office
it
was
to
receive
the
Publicks
Revenue
.
Provinciall
Right
in
particular
,
was
different
,
according
unto
the
different
Leagues
,
or
Agreements
between
the
Common-wealth
,
and
the
People
reduced
unto
a
Province
.
(
Siculi
hoc
jure
sunt
,
ut
quod
civis
cum
cive
agat
,
domi
certet
suis
legibus
,
Cicero
.
quod
Siculus
cum
Siculo
non
ejusdem
Civitatis
,
ut
de
eo
Praetor
Judices
,
ex
P
:
Rupilii
Decreto
,
Sortiatur
.
Quod
privatus
a
Populo
petit
,
aut
populus
a
privato
,
Senatus
ex
aliqua
Civitate
,
qui
judicet
,
datur
,
cui
alterna
Civitates
rejectae
sunt
.
Quod
civis
Romanus
a
Siculo
petit
,
Siculus
Judex
datur
;
quod
Siculus
a
cive
Romano
;
civis
Romanus
datur
.
Ceterarum
rerum
selecti
Judices
.
ex
civium
Romanorum
conventu
proponi
solent
.
Inter
aratores
&
decumanos
lege
frumentaria
,
quam
Hieronicam
appellant
,
judicia
fiunt
.
)
Because
the
rest
would
oblige
mee
unto
a
discourse
too
large
for
this
place
,
it
shall
suffice
that
I
have
shewed
you
how
it
was
in
Sicely
.
My
Lords
,
Upon
the
Fabrick
of
your
Provinciall
Orbe
I
shall
not
hold
you
;
because
it
is
sufficiently
described
in
the
Order
,
and
I
cannot
beleeve
that
you
think
it
inferiour
to
the
way
of
a
Praetor
and
a
Quastor
.
But
whereas
the
Provinciall
way
of
the
Roman
Common-wealths
was
that
whereby
shee
held
the
Empire
of
the
World
,
and
your
Orbes
are
intended
to
bee
capable
at
the
least
of
the
like
use
;
there
may
arise
many
Controversies
.
As
whether
such
a
course
bee
lawfull
,
whether
it
bee
feizable
?
and
seeing
that
the
Romans
ruined
upon
that
point
,
whether
it
would
not
bee
unto
the
destruction
of
the
Common-wealth
?
For
the
first
,
If
the
Empire
of
a
Common-wealth
bee
a
Patronage
,
to
ask
whether
it
bee
lawfull
for
a
Commonwealth
to
aspire
unto
the
Empire
of
the
World
,
is
to
ask
whether
it
bee
lawfull
for
her
to
do
her
duty
,
or
to
put
the
World
into
a
better
condition
than
it
was
before
.
And
to
ask
whether
this
bee
feizable
,
is
to
ask
why
the
Oceanar
,
being
under
the
like
administration
of
Government
,
may
not
do
as
much
with
two
hundred
men
as
the
Roman
did
with
one
hundred
,
for
comparing
their
Commonwealths
in
their
rise
,
the
difference
is
yet
greater
.
Now
that
Rome
(
seris
Avaritia
Luxuriaque
)
through
the
naturall
thirst
of
her
constitution
,
came
at
length
with
the
fulnesse
of
her
Provinces
,
to
burst
her self
,
this
is
no
otherwise
to
bee
understood
,
than
as
when
a
man
that
from
his
owne
evill
constitution
,
had
contracted
the
Dropsie
,
dyes
with
drinking
:
It
being
apparent
that
in
case
her
Agrarian
had
held
,
shee
could
never
have
been
thus
ruined
;
And
I
have
already
demonstrated
that
your
Agrarian
being
once
poysed
,
can
never
break
or
swarve
.
Wherefore
to
draw
towards
some
Conclusion
of
this
Discourse
,
let
mee
inculcate
the
use
,
by
selecting
a
few
considerations
out
of
many
.
The
regard
had
in
this
place
unto
the
Empire
of
the
World
,
appertaineth
to
a
well-ordered
Commonwealth
,
more
especially
for
two
Reasons
.
-
1
The
facility
of
this
great
enterprize
,
by
a
Government
of
the
Modell
proposed
.
-
2
The
danger
that
you
would
run
,
in
the
omission
of
such
a
Government
.
The
facility
of
this
enterprize
,
upon
the
grounds
already
laid
,
must
needs
bee
great
,
forasmuch
as
the
Empire
of
the
World
hath
been
,
both
in
reason
and
experience
,
the
necessary
consequence
of
a
Common-wealth
of
this
nature
only
,
for
though
it
have
been
given
unto
all
kinds
to
drive
at
it
,
inasmuch
as
that
of
Athens
,
or
Lacedemon
,
if
the
one
had
not
hung
in
the
others
light
;
might
have
gained
it
,
yet
could
neither
of
them
have
held
it
;
not
Athens
,
through
the
manner
of
her
propagation
,
which
being
by
down-right
Tyranny
,
could
not
preserve
what
shee
had
;
nor
Lacedemon
,
because
shee
was
overthrown
by
the
weight
of
a
less
Conquest
.
The
facility
then
of
this
great
Enterprize
,
being
peculiar
unto
that
popular
Government
;
I
shall
consider
it
,
First
,
In
gaining
;
And
secondly
,
In
holding
.
For
the
former
(
Volenti
non
fit
injuria
)
it
is
said
of
the
people
under
Eumenes
,
that
they
would
not
have
changed
their
subjection
for
liberty
,
wherefore
the
Romans
gave
them
no
disturbance
.
If
a
people
be
contented
with
their
Government
,
it
is
a
certain
sign
that
it
is
good
,
and
much
good
do
them
with
it
.
The
sword
of
the
Magistracy
is
for
a
terror
unto
them
that
do
evil
.
Eumenes
had
the
fear
of
God
,
or
of
the
Romans
before
his
eyes
,
concerning
such
hee
hath
given
you
no
Commission
.
But
till
wee
can
say
here
are
the
Romans
,
where
is
Eumenes
?
Do
not
think
that
the
late
appearances
of
God
unto
you
,
have
been
altogether
for
your selves
;
he
hath
surely
seen
the
affliction
of
your
Brethren
,
and
heard
their
cry
,
by
reason
of
their
task-masters
.
For
to
believe
otherwise
,
is
not
only
to
be
mindlesse
of
his
wayes
,
but
altogether
deaf
.
If
you
have
ears
to
hear
,
this
is
the
way
in
which
you
will
assuredly
bee
called
upon
:
for
if
while
there
is
no
Stock
of
Liberty
,
no
sanctuary
of
the
afflicted
,
it
bee
a
common
object
,
to
behold
a
people
casting
themselves
out
of
the
pan
of
one
Prince
,
into
the
fire
of
another
:
what
can
you
think
,
but
if
the
world
should
see
the
Roman
Eagle
again
,
shee
would
renew
her
age
,
and
her
flight
?
nor
ever
did
shee
spread
her
wing
with
better
Omen
,
then
will
be
read
in
your
Ensigns
,
which
if
called
in
by
an
oppressed
people
,
they
interpose
between
them
and
their
Yoak
;
the
people
themselves
must
either
do
nothing
in
the
mean
time
,
or
have
no
more
pains
to
take
for
their
wished
fruit
than
to
gather
it
,
if
that
bee
not
done
for
them
.
Wherefore
this
must
needs
bee
easy
,
and
yet
you
have
a
greater
facility
,
than
is
in
the
arm
of
flesh
;
for
if
the
cause
of
mankind
,
bee
the
cause
of
God
;
the
Lord
of
Hosts
will
bee
your
Captain
,
and
you
shall
bee
a
praise
unto
the
Earth
.
The
facility
of
holding
,
is
in
the
way
of
your
Propagation
;
if
you
take
that
of
Athens
and
Lacedemon
;
you
shall
rain
snares
,
but
either
catch
or
hold
nothing
.
Lying
lips
are
an
abomination
unto
the
Lord
,
if
setting
up
for
liberty
you
impose
yoaks
,
hee
will
assuredly
destroy
you
;
On
the
other
side
,
to
go
about
a
work
of
this
nature
,
by
a
League
without
an
head
,
is
to
abdicate
that
Magistracy
,
wherewithall
hee
hath
not
only
indued
you
,
but
whereof
hee
will
require
an
account
of
you
;
for
cursed
is
hee
that
doth
the
work
of
the
Lord
negligently
.
Wherefore
you
are
to
take
the
course
of
Rome
:
if
you
have
subdued
a
Nation
that
is
capable
of
liberty
,
you
shall
make
them
a
present
of
it
,
as
did
Flaminius
unto
Greece
,
and
Aemilius
unto
Macedon
;
reserving
unto
your selves
some
part
of
that
revenue
,
which
was
legally
paid
unto
the
former
Government
,
together
with
the
right
of
being
head
of
the
League
,
which
includeth
such
Levyes
of
men
and
mony
as
shall
bee
necessary
for
the
carrying
on
of
the
publick
work
,
for
if
a
people
have
by
your
means
attained
unto
freedom
,
they
owe
both
unto
the
cause
and
you
,
such
aid
as
may
propagate
the
like
fruit
unto
the
rest
of
the
world
.
But
whereas
every
Nation
is
not
capable
of
her
liberty
unto
this
degree
,
lest
you
be
put
,
to
doing
and
undoing
of
things
,
as
the
Romans
were
in
Macedon
,
you
shall
diligently
observe
what
Nation
is
fit
for
her
liberty
unto
this
degree
,
and
what
not
;
which
is
to
be
done
by
two
marks
,
the
first
if
shee
bee
willing
to
help
the
Lord
against
the
mighty
;
for
if
shee
have
no
care
of
the
Liberty
of
mankind
,
shee
deserveth
not
her
own
;
but
because
in
this
you
may
be
deceived
by
pretences
,
which
continuing
for
a
while
specious
,
may
afterwards
vanish
;
the
other
is
more
certain
,
and
that
is
,
if
shee
bee
capable
of
an
equal
Agrarian
;
which
that
it
was
not
observed
by
excellent
Aemilius
,
in
his
Donation
of
Liberty
,
and
introduction
of
a
Popular
State
among
the
Macedonians
,
I
am
more
then
moved
to
believe
,
for
two
reasons
,
the
first
because
at
the
same
time
the
Agrarian
was
odious
unto
the
Roman
Patricians
;
the
second
,
that
the
Pseudo-Phillip
could
afterwards
so
easily
recover
Macedon
,
which
could
not
have
happened
,
but
by
the
Nobility
,
and
their
impatience
having
great
estates
,
to
bee
equalled
with
the
people
,
for
that
the
people
should
otherwise
,
at
the
meer
sound
of
a
name
,
have
thrown
away
their
liberty
,
is
incredible
;
Wherefore
bee
assured
▪
that
the
Nation
where
you
cannot
establish
an
equal
Agrarian
,
is
incapable
of
her
liberty
,
as
to
this
kinde
of
Donation
.
For
example
,
except
the
Aristocracy
in
Marpesia
,
bee
dissolved
,
neither
can
that
people
,
have
their
liberty
there
,
nor
you
govern
at
home
,
for
they
continuing
still
liable
to
bee
sold
by
their
Lords
,
unto
forrain
Princes
,
there
will
never
(
especially
in
a
Country
of
which
there
is
no
other
profit
to
be
made
)
bee
want
of
such
Merchants
and
drovers
,
while
you
must
be
the
market
where
they
are
to
receive
their
second
payment
.
Nor
can
the
Aristocracy
there
be
dissolved
but
by
your
means
,
in
relation
whereunto
,
you
are
provided
with
your
Provincial
Orb
,
which
being
proportioned
unto
the
measure
of
the
Nation
that
you
have
vindicated
or
conquered
,
will
easily
hold
it
;
for
there
is
not
a
people
in
the
world
more
difficult
to
be
held
than
the
Marpesians
,
which
though
by
themselves
it
be
given
unto
their
own
nature
,
is
truly
to
be
attributed
unto
that
of
their
Country
:
Nevertheless
you
having
nine
thousand
men
upon
the
continual
guard
of
it
,
that
threatned
by
any
sudden
insurrection
,
have
places
of
retreat
;
and
an
Army
of
forty
thousand
men
upon
a
dayes
warning
ready
to
march
unto
their
rescue
,
it
is
not
to
be
rationally
shewn
,
which
way
they
can
possibly
slip
out
of
your
hands
;
and
if
a
man
shall
think
,
that
upon
a
Province
more
remote
,
and
divided
by
Sea
,
you
have
not
the
like
hold
;
he
hath
not
so
well
considered
your
wings
,
as
your
talons
,
your
shipping
being
of
such
nature
,
as
maketh
the
descent
of
your
Armies
almost
of
equal
facility
in
any
Country
,
so
that
what
you
take
,
you
hold
,
both
because
your
Militia
being
already
populous
,
will
bee
of
great
growth
in
it self
,
and
through
the
confederates
,
by
whom
in
taking
and
holding
,
you
are
still
more
inabled
to
take
and
hold
.
Nor
shall
you
easilier
hold
,
then
the
people
under
your
Empire
or
Patronage
be
held
(
My
Lords
,
I
would
not
go
unto
the
door
;
to
see
whether
it
be
(
rimarum
plena
)
close
shut
,
this
is
no
under-board
dealing
,
nor
game
,
at
which
he
shall
have
any
advantage
against
you
that
sees
your
Cards
,
but
to
the
contrary
the
advantage
shall
be
your
own
)
for
with
eighteen
thousand
men
(
which
number
I
put
,
because
it
circulates
your
Orb
by
the
annual
charge
of
six
thousand
)
having
set
the
matters
in
the
order
shewn
,
you
will
be
able
to
hold
the
greatest
Province
,
and
eighteen
thousand
men
,
allowing
them
greater
pay
than
any
Prince
ever
gave
,
will
not
stand
the
Province
in
one
Million
revenue
;
[
](A45613-e76150-b)*
*
This
by
the
pay
of
a
Parliamentary
Army
,
is
demonstrated
in
the
Corrollary
.
In
consideration
whereof
,
they
shall
have
their
own
estates
free
unto
themselves
,
be
governed
by
their
own
Laws
and
Magistrates
;
which
if
the
Revenue
of
the
Province
be
in
dry
rent
(
as
there
may
be
some
that
are
four
times
as
big
as
Oceana
)
forty
millions
,
will
bring
it
with
that
of
industry
(
to
speak
with
the
least
)
unto
twice
the
value
,
so
that
the
people
there
,
who
at
this
day
are
so
oppressed
,
that
they
have
nothing
at
all
whereupon
to
live
,
shall
for
one
Million
paid
unto
you
,
receive
at
the
least
seventy
nine
unto
their
proper
use
,
in
which
place
I
appeal
unto
any
man
,
whether
the
Empire
described
,
can
be
other
than
the
Patronage
of
the
world
.
Now
if
you
adde
unto
the
propagation
of
Civil
Liberty
,
(
what
is
so
natural
unto
this
Commonwealth
that
it
cannot
bee
omitted
)
the
Propagation
of
the
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
this
Empire
,
this
Patronage
of
the
world
,
is
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
.
For
as
the
Kingdome
of
God
the
Father
,
was
a
Commonwealth
,
so
shall
be
the
Kingdome
of
God
the
Son
;
The
people
shall
be
willing
in
the
day
of
his
power
,
Psal.
110.3
.
Having
shewed
you
in
this
,
and
other
places
some
of
those
inestimable
benefits
of
this
kinde
of
Government
,
together
with
the
natural
and
facile
emanation
of
them
from
their
fountain
.
I
come
(
lest
God
,
who
hath
appeared
unto
you
,
for
hee
is
the
God
of
Nature
,
in
the
glorious
Constellation
of
these
subordinate
causes
,
whereof
wee
have
hitherto
been
taking
the
true
elevation
,
should
shake
off
the
dust
of
his
feet
against
you
)
to
warn
you
of
your
dangers
,
which
you
,
not
taking
the
opportunity
,
will
run
by
omission
.
Machiavil
speaking
of
the
defect
of
Venice
,
through
her
want
of
proper
Arms
,
cryes
out
(
Questo
tagliogli
le
gambe
da
montar
in
cielo
)
this
cut
her
wings
,
and
spoyled
her
mount
unto
heaven
.
If
you
lay
your
Commonwealth
upon
any
other
foundation
,
then
the
people
,
you
frustrate
your self
of
proper
Arms
,
and
so
lose
the
Empire
of
the
World
;
nor
is
this
all
,
but
some
other
Nation
will
have
it
.
Columbus
offered
gold
unto
one
of
your
Kings
,
through
whose
happy
incredulity
,
another
Prince
hath
drunk
the
poyson
,
even
unto
the
consumption
of
his
people
;
but
I
do
not
offer
you
a
nerve
of
war
that
is
made
of
purs-strings
,
such
an
one
as
hath
drawn
the
face
of
the
earth
into
convulsions
,
but
such
an
one
as
is
natural
unto
her
health
and
beauty
.
Look
you
to
it
,
where
there
is
tumbling
and
tossing
upon
the
bed
of
sickness
,
it
must
end
in
death
,
or
recovery
.
Though
the
people
of
the
world
in
the
dregs
of
Gothick
Empire
,
bee
yet
tumbling
and
tossing
upon
the
bed
of
sickness
,
they
cannot
dye
,
nor
is
there
any
means
of
recovery
for
them
,
but
by
ancient
prudence
,
whence
of
necessity
it
must
come
to
pass
,
that
this
drug
bee
better
known
.
If
France
,
Italy
and
Spain
,
were
not
all
sick
,
all
corrupted
together
,
there
would
bee
none
of
them
so
,
for
the
sick
would
not
bee
able
to
withstand
the
sound
,
nor
the
sound
to
preserve
her
health
without
curing
of
the
sick
.
The
first
of
these
Nations
(
which
if
you
stay
her
leasure
,
will
in
my
minde
bee
France
)
that
recovers
the
health
of
ancient
Prudence
,
shall
assuredly
govern
the
world
;
for
what
did
Italy
when
shee
had
it
?
And
as
you
were
in
that
,
so
shall
you
in
the
like
case
bee
reduced
unto
a
Province
,
I
do
not
speak
at
randome
.
Italy
,
(
L.
Aemilio
Papo
.
C.
Atilio
Regulo
Cos.
)
armed
upon
the
Gallick
Tumult
that
then
happened
of
her self
,
and
without
the
aid
of
forreign
Auxiliaries
,
Seventy
thousand
Horse
,
and
Seven
hundred
thousand
Foot
;
but
as
Italy
is
the
least
of
those
three
Countries
in
extent
,
so
is
France
the
greatest
in
Population
.
I
,
decus
,
I
nostrum
,
melioribus
utere
fatis
.
My
dear
Lords
,
Oceana
is
as
the
Rose
of
Sharon
,
and
the
Lilly
of
the
Valley
.
As
the
Lilly
among
thorns
,
such
is
my
Love
among
the
Daughters
.
She
is
comely
as
the
Tents
of
Kedar
,
and
terrible
as
an
Army
with
Banners
.
Her
neck
is
as
the
Tower
of
David
,
builded
for
an
Armory
,
whereon
there
hang
a
thousand
Bucklers
,
and
Shields
of
mighty
men
.
Let
me
hear
thy
voyce
in
the
morning
,
whom
my
soul
loveth
.
The
South
hath
dropped
,
and
the
West
is
breathing
upon
thy
Garden
of
Spices
.
Arise
Queen
of
the
earth
;
Arise
holy
Spouse
of
Jesus
,
For
lo
the
Winter
is
past
,
the
Rain
is
over
and
gone
.
The
Flowers
appear
on
the
earth
,
the
time
of
singing
of
birds
is
come
,
and
the
voyce
of
the
Turtle
is
heard
in
our
Land
.
Arise
I
say
,
come
forth
,
and
do
not
tarry
;
ah
!
wherefore
should
mine
eyes
behold
thee
by
the
rivers
of
Babylon
,
hanging
thy
harpes
upon
the
willows
,
thou
fairest
among
women
?
Excellent
Patriots
.
If
the
people
bee
soveraign
,
here
is
that
which
establisheth
their
Praerogative
.
If
wee
be
sincere
,
here
is
that
which
disburdeneth
our
souls
,
maketh
good
all
our
ingagements
.
If
we
be
charitable
,
here
is
that
which
imbraceth
all
Partyes
.
If
wee
would
bee
setled
,
here
is
that
which
will
stand
.
If
our
Religion
bee
any
thing
else
but
a
vain
boast
,
scratching
and
defacing
humane
nature
or
reason
,
which
being
the
image
of
God
,
makes
it
a
kinde
of
murther
,
here
is
that
Empire
,
whence
Justice
shall
runne
down
like
a
river
,
and
judgement
like
a
mighty
stream
,
Amos
5.24
.
who
is
it
then
that
calls
us
?
or
what
is
in
our
way
?
a
Lyon
,
is
it
not
the
Dragon
that
old
Serpent
?
for
what
wretched
shifts
are
these
?
Here
is
a
great
deal
,
might
wee
not
have
some
of
this
at
one
time
,
and
some
at
another
?
My
Lords
,
permit
me
to
give
you
the
sum
or
brief
Epitome
of
the
whole
Common-Wealth
.
THe
Center
or
Fundamental
Laws
are
first
the
Agrarian
proportioned
at
two
thousand
pounds
a
year
in
Land
,
Epitome
of
the
whole
Common
wealth
.
lying
and
being
within
the
proper
territory
of
Oceana
,
and
so
stateing
Propriety
in
Land
at
such
a
ballance
,
that
the
Power
can
never
swarve
out
of
the
hands
of
the
many
.
Secondly
,
The
Ballot
conveying
this
equal
sap
,
from
the
root
by
an
equal
election
or
rotation
,
into
the
branches
of
Magistracy
or
Soveraign
power
.
The
Orbes
of
this
Common-wealth
being
Civil
,
Military
,
or
Provincial
,
are
as
it
were
cast
upon
this
Mold
or
Center
,
by
the
Divisions
of
the
People
;
first
into
Citizens
and
Servants
:
Secondly
,
Into
Youth
and
Elders
:
Thirdly
,
Into
such
as
have
one
hundred
pound
a
year
in
Lands
,
Goods
,
or
Monies
,
who
are
of
the
Horse
,
and
such
as
have
under
,
who
are
of
the
Foot
.
Fourthly
,
by
their
usual
residence
into
Parishes
,
hundreds
,
and
Tribes
.
The
Civil
Orbs
consist
of
the
Elders
,
and
are
thus
Created
,
every
Monday
next
ensuing
the
last
of
December
,
the
Elders
in
every
Parish
,
elect
the
fifth
man
to
be
a
Deputy
,
half
a
days
work
,
every
Monday
next
ensuing
the
last
of
Ianuary
,
the
Deputies
meet
at
their
respective
hundred
,
and
elect
out
of
their
number
one
Iustice
of
the
Peace
,
one
Iury-man
,
one
Coroner
,
and
one
High-Constable
of
the
Foot
;
one
days
work
.
Every
Monday
next
ensuing
the
last
of
February
,
the
Hundreds
meet
at
their
respective
Tribe
,
and
there
elect
the
Lords
High-Sheriffe
,
Lieutenant
,
Gustos
Rotulorum
,
the
Conductor
,
the
two
Censors
out
of
the
Horse
,
the
Magistrates
of
the
Tribe
,
and
of
the
hundreds
,
with
the
Iury-men
constituting
the
Phylarch
,
assist
in
their
respective
Offices
at
the
Assizes
,
hold
the
Quarter
Sessions
,
&c.
The
day
following
the
Tribe
elects
,
the
annual
Galaxy
,
consisting
of
two
Knights
,
and
three
Deputies
out
of
the
Horse
,
with
four
Deputies
of
the
Foot
,
thereby
indued
with
Power
,
as
Magistrates
of
the
whose
Nation
for
the
term
of
three
years
:
an
Officer
chosen
at
the
Hundred
,
may
not
bee
elected
a
Magistrate
of
the
Tribe
,
but
a
Magistrate
or
Officer
,
either
of
the
Hundred
or
of
the
Tribe
,
being
elected
into
the
Galary
may
substitute
any
one
of
his
own
Order
,
unto
his
Magistracy
or
Office
in
the
Hundred
,
or
in
the
Tribe
;
This
of
the
Muster
is
two
days
work
,
so
the
body
of
the
People
is
annually
at
the
charge
of
three
days
work
,
and
an
half
,
in
their
own
Tribes
,
for
the
perpetuation
of
their
power
,
receiving
over
and
above
the
Magistracies
so
divided
among
them
.
Every
Monday
next
ensuing
the
last
of
March
;
The
Knights
being
an
Hundred
in
all
the
Tribes
,
take
their
places
in
the
Senate
;
The
Knights
having
taken
their
Places
in
the
Senate
,
make
the
third
Region
of
the
same
;
and
the
house
proceeds
unto
the
Senatorian
Elections
.
Senatorian
Elections
are
annual
,
biennial
,
or
emergent
.
The
Annual
are
performed
by
the
Tropick
.
The
Tropick
is
a
Scedule
consisting
of
two
parts
,
the
first
by
which
the
Senatorian
Magistrates
are
elected
,
the
second
,
by
which
the
Senatorian
Councils
are
perpetuated
.
The
first
part
is
of
this
Tenor.
-
The
Lord
Strategus
.
-
The
Lord
Orator
.
-
The
first
Censor
.
-
The
second
Censor
.
Annual
Magistrates
,
and
therfore
such
as
may
bee
elected
out
of
any
Region
;
the
term
of
every
region
,
having
at
the
Tropick
one
year
at
the
least
unexpired
.
-
The
third
Cōmissioner
of
the
Seal
.
-
The
third
Cōmissioner
of
the
Treasury
.
Triennial
Magistrates
,
and
therefore
such
as
can
bee
chosen
out
of
the
third
Region
only
,
as
that
alone
,
which
hath
the
term
of
three
years
unexpired
.
The
Strategus
and
the
Orator
sitting
are
Consuls
,
or
Presidents
of
the
Senate
.
The
Strategus
marching
is
General
of
the
Army
,
in
which
case
a
new
Strategus
is
elected
to
sit
in
his
room
.
The
Strategus
sitting
with
the
six
Commissioners
being
Counsellors
of
the
Nation
,
are
the
Signory
of
the
Commonwealth
.
The
Censors
are
Magistrates
of
the
Ballot
,
Presidents
of
the
Council
for
Religion
,
and
Chancellors
of
the
Universities
.
The
second
part
of
the
Tropick
,
perpetuateth
the
Council
of
State
,
by
the
election
of
five
Knights
,
out
of
the
first
Region
of
the
Senate
,
to
be
the
first
Region
of
that
Council
,
consisting
of
fifteen
Knights
,
five
in
every
Region
.
The
like
is
done
by
the
election
of
four
into
the
Council
of
Religion
,
and
four
into
the
Council
of
Trade
,
out
of
the
same
Region
in
the
Senate
,
each
of
these
Councils
consisting
of
twelve
Knights
,
four
in
every
Region
.
But
the
Council
of
Warre
consisting
of
nine
Knights
,
three
in
every
Region
,
is
elected
by
and
out
of
the
Council
of
State
,
as
the
other
Councils
are
elected
by
and
out
of
the
Senate
;
And
if
the
Senate
add
a
Iuncta
of
nine
Knights
more
,
elected
out
of
their
own
number
,
for
the
term
of
three
months
,
the
Council
of
Warre
by
vertue
of
that
addition
,
is
Dictator
of
Oceana
for
the
said
term
.
The
Signory
ioyntly
or
severally
hath
right
of
Session
,
and
Suffrage
in
every
Senatorian
Council
,
and
to
propose
either
unto
the
Senate
,
or
any
of
them
.
And
every
Region
in
a
Council
electing
one
weekly
Provost
;
any
two
of
those
Provosts
,
have
power
also
to
propose
unto
their
respective
Council
,
as
the
proper
and
peculiar
proposers
of
the
same
:
for
which
cause
they
hold
an
Academy
,
where
any
man
either
by
word
of
mouth
,
or
writeing
,
may
propose
unto
the
Proposers
.
Next
unto
the
elections
of
the
Tropick
,
is
the
Biennial
Election
of
one
Embassadour
in
ordinary
,
by
the
Ballot
of
the
House
,
unto
the
Residence
of
France
,
at
which
time
the
Resident
of
France
,
removes
to
Spain
,
he
of
Spain
,
to
Venice
,
hee
of
Venice
,
to
Constantinople
,
and
hee
of
Constantinople
returns
.
So
the
Orbe
of
the
Residents
,
is
wheeled
about
in
eight
years
,
by
the
Biennial
election
of
one
Embassadour
in
Ordinary
.
The
last
kind
of
Election
is
emergent
.
Emergent
Elections
are
made
by
the
Scruteny
.
Election
by
Scruteny
,
is
when
a
Competitor
being
made
by
a
Council
,
and
brought
into
the
Senate
:
The
Senate
chooseth
four
more
Competitors
unto
him
,
and
putting
all
the
five
unto
the
Ballot
,
hee
who
hath
most
above
half
the
Suffrages
is
the
Magistrate
.
The
Polemarches
,
or
Field
Officers
,
are
chosen
by
the
Scruteny
of
the
Council
of
Warre
:
An
Embassadour
extraordinary
by
the
Scruteny
of
the
Council
of
State
:
the
Iudges
and
Serieants
at
Law
by
the
Scruteny
of
the
Seal
,
and
the
Barons
,
and
prime
Officers
of
the
Exchequer
,
by
the
Scruteny
of
the
Treasury
.
The
opinion
,
or
opinions
that
are
legitimately
proposed
unto
any
Council
must
bee
debated
by
the
same
,
and
so
many
as
are
resolved
upon
the
debate
,
are
introduced
into
the
Senate
,
where
they
are
debated
and
resolved
,
or
reiected
by
the
whole
house
:
that
which
is
resolved
by
the
Senate
is
a
Decree
,
which
is
good
in
matter
of
State
,
but
no
law
except
it
bee
proposed
unto
,
and
resolved
by
the
prerogative
.
The
Deputies
of
the
Galaxy
being
three
horse
and
four
foot
in
a
Tribe
,
amount
in
all
the
Tribes
unto
one
hundred
and
fifty
horse
,
and
two
hundred
foot
,
which
having
entred
the
Prerogative
▪
and
chosen
their
Captains
,
Gornet
and
Ensign
(
triential
Officers
,
)
make
the
third
Classis
consisting
of
one
Troop
,
and
one
Company
,
and
so
ioyning
with
the
whole
Prerogative
,
elect
four
annual
Magistrates
,
called
Tribunes
,
whereof
two
are
of
the
Horse
,
and
two
of
the
foot
,
these
have
the
command
of
the
Prerogative
Sessions
and
Suffrage
in
the
Council
of
war
,
and
Sessions
without
Suffrage
in
the
Senate
.
The
Senate
having
past
a
Decree
which
they
would
propose
unto
the
people
,
cause
it
to
be
printed
and
published
,
or
promulgated
for
the
space
of
six
weeks
,
which
being
Ordered
,
they
choose
their
Proposers
,
The
Proposers
must
bee
Magistrates
,
that
is
,
the
Commissioners
of
the
Seal
,
those
of
the
Treasury
,
or
the
Censors
.
These
being
chosen
,
desire
the
Muster
of
the
Tribunes
,
and
appoint
the
day
.
The
people
being
assembled
at
the
day
appointed
,
and
the
Decree
proposed
,
that
which
is
proposed
by
authority
of
the
Senate
,
and
commanded
by
the
People
is
the
Law
of
Oceana
,
or
an
Act
of
Parliament
.
So
the
Parliament
of
Oceana
consisteth
of
the
Senate
proposing
,
and
the
People
resolving
.
The
People
,
or
Prerogative
are
also
the
Supream
Iudicatory
of
this
Nation
,
having
power
of
hearing
and
determining
all
Causes
of
appeal
from
all
Magistrates
,
or
Courts
Provinciall
,
or
Domestick
,
as
also
to
question
any
Magistrate
,
the
term
of
his
Magistracy
being
expired
:
if
the
Case
be
introduced
by
the
Tribunes
or
any
one
of
them
.
The
Military
Orbs
consist
of
the
Youth
,
that
is
,
such
as
are
from
eighteen
to
thirty
years
of
age
:
and
are
thus
created
.
Every
Wednesday
next
ensuing
the
last
of
December
,
the
Youth
of
every
Parish
assembling
,
elect
the
fifth
of
their
number
to
be
their
Deputies
,
the
Deputies
of
the
Youth
,
are
called
Stratiots
,
and
this
is
the
first
Essay
.
Every
Wednesday
next
ensuing
the
last
of
Ianuary
,
the
Stratiots
assembling
at
the
hundred
,
elect
their
Captain
and
their
Ensign
,
and
fall
to
their
game
.
Every
Wednesday
next
ensuing
the
last
of
February
,
the
Stratiots
are
received
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
their
Commander
in
Chief
,
with
the
Conductors
and
the
Censors
,
and
having
been
disciplin'd
and
entertained
with
other
Games
,
are
called
unto
the
Urnes
,
where
they
elect
the
second
Essay
,
consisting
of
two
hundred
horse
and
six
hundred
foot
in
a
Tribe
,
that
is
,
often
thousand
Horse
,
and
thirty
thousand
foot
in
all
the
Tribes
,
which
is
the
standing
Army
of
this
Nation
,
to
march
at
any
warning
;
they
also
elect
at
the
same
time
,
a
part
of
the
third
Essay
,
by
the
mixture
of
balls
marked
with
the
letter
M.
and
the
letter
P.
for
Marpesia
and
Panopea
,
they
of
either
mark
being
ten
Horse
and
fifty
foot
in
a
Tribe
,
that
is
,
five
hundred
horse
and
two
thousand
foot
in
all
the
Tribes
,
which
are
forthwith
to
march
to
their
respective
Provinces
.
But
the
third
Essay
of
this
Nation
more
properly
so
called
,
is
when
the
Strategus
with
the
Polemarches
(
the
Senate
and
the
People
,
or
the
Dictator
having
Decreed
a
Warre
)
receive
in
return
of
his
Warrants
the
second
Essay
from
the
hands
of
the
Conductors
at
the
Randezvouz
of
Oceana
,
which
Army
marching
with
all
Accommodations
,
Provided
by
the
Council
of
Warre
,
the
Senate
elects
a
new
Strategus
,
and
the
Lords
Lieutenants
,
a
new
second
Essay
.
A
Youth
except
he
bee
an
onely
sonne
,
refusing
any
one
of
his
three
Essays
without
sufficient
cause
,
shewn
unto
the
Phylarch
,
or
the
Censors
,
is
uncapable
of
Magistracy
,
and
is
fined
a
fift
part
of
his
yearly
rent
,
or
of
his
Estate
for
Protection
.
In
case
of
Invasion
the
Elders
are
obliged
unto
like
duty
with
the
Youth
,
and
upon
their
own
Charge
.
The
Provincial
Orbe
consisting
in
part
of
the
Elders
,
and
in
part
of
the
Youth
,
is
thus
created
.
Four
Knights
out
of
the
first
Region
falling
,
are
elected
in
the
Senate
,
to
bee
the
first
Region
of
the
Provincial
Orbe
of
Marpesia
,
these
being
triennial
Magistrates
,
take
their
places
in
the
Provincial
Council
,
consisting
of
twelve
Knights
,
for
in
every
Region
,
each
Region
choosing
there
weekly
Provosts
,
of
the
Council
thus
constituted
,
one
Knight
more
chosen
out
of
the
same
Region
in
the
Senate
,
being
an
annual
Magistrate
is
President
,
with
power
to
propose
,
and
the
opinions
proposed
by
the
President
,
or
any
two
of
the
Provosts
are
Debated
by
the
Council
,
and
if
occasion
bee
of
farther
power
or
instruction
,
than
they
yet
have
transmitted
unto
the
Council
of
State
,
with
which
the
Provincial
is
to
hold
Intelligence
.
The
President
of
this
Councill
is
also
Strategus
,
or
General
of
the
Provincial
Army
,
wherefore
the
Conductors
upon
notice
of
his
Election
,
and
appointment
of
his
Randezvous
,
deliver
unto
him
the
Stratiots
of
his
Letter
,
which
hee
takes
with
him
into
his
Province
:
and
the
Provincial
Army
having
received
the
new
Strategus
,
with
the
third
Classis
,
the
Council
dismisseth
the
old
Strategus
with
the
first
Classis
.
The
like
is
done
for
Panopea
,
or
any
other
Province
.
But
whereas
the
term
of
every
other
Magistracy
or
election
in
this
Common-wealth
,
whether
annual
or
triennial
,
requireth
an
equal
Uacation
,
the
term
of
a
Provincial
Counsellor
or
Magistrate
,
requireth
no
vacation
at
all
.
The
Coram
of
a
Provincial
,
as
also
that
of
every
other
Council
and
assembly
,
requireth
two
thirds
in
a
time
of
health
,
and
one
third
in
a
time
of
sickness
.
—
(
Insula
Portum
Efficit
objectu
laterum
,
geminique
minantur
In
coelum
scopuli
,
quorum
suo
vertice
latè
Aequora
tuta
silent
)
I
think
I
have
omitted
nothing
,
but
the
Props
and
Scaffolds
which
are
not
of
use
but
in
building
.
And
how
much
is
here
?
Shew
me
another
Commonwealth
in
this
compass
?
How
many
things
?
Shew
me
another
intire
Government
consisting
but
of
thirty
Orders
.
If
you
go
to
suit
there
lye
unto
some
of
your
Courts
two
hundred
original
Writs
;
If
you
stir
your
hand
,
there
go
more
nerves
and
bones
unto
the
motion
;
If
you
play
,
you
have
more
Cards
in
the
pack
;
nay
you
could
not
sit
with
your
ease
in
that
chair
,
if
it
consisted
not
of
more
parts
,
will
you
not
allow
unto
your
Legislator
,
what
you
can
afford
your
Upholdster
;
unto
the
Throne
,
what
is
necessary
to
a
Chair
?
My
Lords
,
If
you
will
have
fewer
Orders
in
a
Common-wealth
you
will
have
more
,
for
where
she
is
not
perfect
at
first
,
every
day
,
every
houre
will
produce
a
new
Order
,
the
end
whereof
is
to
have
no
Order
at
all
,
but
to
grinde
with
the
clack
of
some
Demagoge
;
Is
hee
providing
already
for
his
golden
Thumb
?
Lift
up
your
heads
;
Away
with
Ambition
,
that
fulsome
complexion
of
a
States-man
,
tempered
like
Sylla's
(
Luto
cum
sanguine
)
with
blood
and
muck
.
And
the
Lord
give
unto
his
Senators
wisdome
,
and
make
our
faces
to
shine
,
that
we
may
be
a
light
unto
them
that
sit
in
darkness
,
and
the
shadow
of
death
,
to
guide
their
feet
in
the
way
of
peace
.
—
In
the
Name
of
God
,
What
's
the
matter
!
—
Philadelphus
the
Secretary
of
the
Council
,
having
performed
his
task
in
reading
the
several
Orders
,
as
you
have
seen
,
upon
the
receit
of
a
Packet
,
it
should
seem
from
his
correspondent
Boccalini
,
Secretary
of
Parnassus
,
in
reading
one
of
the
letters
,
burst
forth
into
such
a
violent
passion
of
weeping
,
and
down-right
howling
,
that
your
Legislators
being
startled
with
the
apprehension
of
some
horrid
news
;
one
of
them
had
no
sooner
snatched
the
letter
out
of
his
hand
,
then
the
rest
crying
Read
,
Read
,
he
obeyed
in
this
manner
.
The
third
instant
,
his
Phaebean
Majesty
,
having
taken
the
nature
of
free
States
into
his
Royal
consideration
,
and
being
steadily
perswaded
,
that
the
Laws
in
such
Governments
are
incomparably
better
,
and
more
assuredly
directed
unto
the
good
of
mankinde
,
than
in
any
other
,
Trajno
,
a
Boccalini
,
Centuria
1.
Ragnal
.
21.
that
the
courage
of
such
a
people
is
the
aptest
tindar
,
unto
noble
fire
,
that
the
genius
of
such
a
soyl
is
that
wherein
the
roots
of
good
literature
are
least
worm-eaten
with
Pedantisme
,
and
where
their
fruits
have
ever
come
unto
the
greatest
maturity
,
and
highest
relish
,
conceived
such
a
loathing
of
their
Ambition
and
Tyranny
,
who
usurping
the
liberty
of
their
native
Countries
,
become
slaves
to
themselves
,
in
as
much
as
be
it
never
so
contrary
unto
their
own
nature
or
consciences
,
they
have
taken
the
earnest
of
sin
,
and
are
ingaged
to
persecute
all
men
that
are
good
.
(
For
,
Nemo
unquam
imperium
flagitio
quaesitum
bonis
artibus
exercuit
)
with
the
same
or
greater
rigor
,
than
is
ordained
by
Laws
for
the
wicked
,
assembled
all
the
Senators
residing
in
the
learned
Court
at
the
Theater
of
Melpomene
,
where
he
caused
Caesar
the
Dictator
to
come
upon
the
Stage
,
and
his
Sister
Actia
;
his
Nephew
Augustus
,
Julia
his
Daughter
,
with
the
children
which
she
had
by
Marcus
Agrippa
,
Lucius
,
and
Cajus
Caesars
,
Agrippa
Posthumus
,
Julia
,
and
Agrippina
,
with
the
numerous
Progeny
which
she
bare
unto
her
renowned
husband
Germanicus
,
to
enter
.
A
miserable
Scene
in
any
,
but
most
deplorable
in
the
eies
of
Caesar
,
thus
beholding
what
havock
his
prodigious
ambition
,
not
satisfied
with
his
own
bloody
ghost
,
had
made
upon
his
more
innocent
Remains
,
even
unto
the
total
extinction
of
his
Family
.
For
it
is
(
seeing
where
there
is
any
humanity
,
there
must
be
some
compassion
)
not
to
be
spoken
without
tears
,
that
of
the
full
branches
deriving
from
Octavia
,
the
elder
sister
,
and
Julia
the
Daughter
of
Augustus
,
there
should
not
be
one
fruit
or
blossome
that
was
not
cut
off
,
or
blasted
,
by
the
Sword
,
Famine
,
or
Poyson
.
Now
might
the
great
soul
of
Caesar
have
been
full
;
and
yet
that
which
powred
in
as
much
or
more
,
was
to
behold
that
execrable
race
of
the
Claudii
,
having
hunted
,
and
sucked
his
blood
with
the
thirst
of
Tygars
,
to
be
rewarded
with
the
Roman
Empire
,
and
remain
in
full
possession
of
the
famous
Patrimony
:
A
spectacle
to
pollute
the
light
of
heaven
.
Nevertheless
as
if
Caesar
had
not
yet
enough
,
his
Phaebean
Majesty
caused
to
be
introduced
on
the
other
side
of
the
Theater
,
the
most
illustrious
and
happy
Prince
Andrea
Doria
,
with
his
dear
posterity
,
imbraced
by
the
soft
and
constant
arms
of
the
City
Genoa
,
into
whose
bosome
,
ever
fruitful
in
her
gratitude
,
he
had
dropp'd
her
fair
liberty
like
the
dew
of
heaven
,
which
when
the
Roman
Tyrant
beheld
,
and
how
much
more
fresh
that
Lawrel
was
worn
with
a
root
in
the
hearts
of
the
people
,
than
that
which
hee
had
torn
off
;
he
fell
into
such
horrid
distortion
of
limbs
and
countenance
;
that
the
Senators
who
had
thought
themselves
steel
and
flint
at
such
an
object
,
having
hitherto
stood
in
their
reverent
snow
like
thawing
Alpes
,
now
covered
their
faces
with
their
large
sleeves
.
My
Lords
(
said
the
Archon
rising
)
witty
Philadelphus
,
hath
given
us
a
grave
admonition
in
a
dreadful
Tragedy
(
Discite
justitiam
moniti
,
&
non
temnere
divos
)
Great
and
glorious
Caesar
,
the
highest
character
of
flesh
,
yet
could
not
rule
but
by
that
part
of
man
,
which
is
the
beast
,
but
a
Common-wealth
is
a
Monarchy
,
to
hear
God
is
King
,
in
as
much
as
reason
his
dictate
,
is
her
Soveraign
Power
.
Which
said
,
he
adjourned
the
Council
.
And
the
Model
being
soon
after
promulgated
(
Quod
bonum
foelix
,
faustumque
sit
huic
Reipub
,
Agite
quirites
,
censuere
patres
,
jubeat
populus
)
The
Sea
roared
,
and
the
Flouds
clapt
their
hands
.
LIBERTAS
The
Proclamation
of
his
Highnesse
the
Lord
Archon
of
Oceana
,
upon
Promulgation
of
the
Model
.
WHereas
his
Highness
and
the
Council
,
in
the
framing
of
the
modell
promulgated
,
See
the
course
of
the
Decemvirs
in
the
promulgation
of
the
first
ten
of
their
twelve
Tables
in
Livy
.
have
not
had
any
private
interest
,
or
ambition
,
but
the
fear
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
this
people
before
their
eyes
,
and
it
remains
their
desire
,
that
this
great
work
may
bee
carried
on
accordingly
,
this
present
greeting
is
to
inform
the
good
people
of
this
Land
,
that
as
the
Council
of
Prytans
sate
,
during
the
framing
of
the
model
,
to
receive
from
time
to
time
,
such
propositions
as
should
be
offered
,
by
any
wise
hearted
or
publick
spirited
man
,
towards
the
institution
of
a
well
ordered
Common-wealth
,
so
the
said
Council
is
to
sit
as
formerly
in
the
great
Hall
of
the
Pantheon
,
during
Promulgation
,
which
is
to
continue
for
the
space
of
three
months
,
to
receive
,
weigh
,
and
as
there
shall
bee
occasion
,
transmit
,
unto
the
council
of
Legislators
,
all
such
objections
as
shall
be
made
against
the
said
Model
,
whether
in
the
whole
,
or
in
any
part
.
Wherefore
that
nothing
bee
done
rashly
,
or
without
consent
of
the
people
,
such
of
what
party
soever
,
with
whom
there
may
remain
any
doubts
or
difficulties
,
are
desired
with
all
convenient
speed
to
address
themselves
unto
the
said
Prytans
,
where
if
such
objections
,
doubts
,
or
difficulties
receive
solution
unto
the
satisfaction
of
the
auditory
,
they
shall
have
publick
thanks
,
but
if
the
said
objections
,
doubts
,
or
difficulties
,
receive
no
solution
unto
the
satisfaction
,
of
the
auditory
,
then
the
model
promulgated
shall
bee
reviewed
,
and
the
party
that
was
the
occasion
of
the
review
,
shall
receive
publick
thanks
,
together
with
the
best
horse
in
his
Highnesses
Stable
,
and
bee
one
of
the
Council
of
Legislators
.
And
so
God
have
you
in
his
keeping
.
I
should
now
write
the
same
Council
of
the
Prytans
,
but
for
two
reasons
,
the
one
,
that
having
had
but
a
small
time
for
that
which
is
already
done
,
I
am
over-laboured
;
The
other
,
that
there
may
be
new
objections
:
Wherefore
if
my
Reader
have
any
such
as
to
the
Model
,
I
intreat
him
to
address
himself
by
way
of
Oration
,
as
it
were
unto
the
Prytans
that
when
this
rough
draught
comes
to
be
a
work
,
his
speech
being
faithfully
inserted
in
this
place
,
may
give
,
or
receive
correction
unto
amendment
.
For
what
is
written
will
be
weighed
but
conversation
,
in
these
dayes
is
a
game
,
at
which
they
are
best
provided
that
have
light
Gold
It
is
like
the
sport
of
women
that
make
flowers
of
straws
,
which
must
be
stuck
up
,
but
may
not
be
touched
?
Nor
,
which
is
worse
,
Arist.
Rhet.
is
this
the
fault
of
conversation
onely
.
But
to
the
Examiner
,
I
say
,
If
to
invent
method
,
and
to
teach
an
art
,
be
all
one
,
Let
him
shew
that
this
Method
is
not
truly
invented
,
or
this
Art
is
faithfully
taught
.
I
cannot
conclude
a
Circle
,
(
and
such
is
this
Common-wealth
)
without
turning
the
end
into
the
beginning
.
The
time
of
Promulgation
being
expired
,
the
Surveyors
were
sent
down
,
who
having
in
due
season
made
report
that
their
work
was
perfect
,
the
Orators
followed
,
under
the
administration
of
which
officers
,
&
Magistrates
the
Commonwealth
was
ratified
and
established
by
the
whole
body
of
the
people
,
Curiatis
,
Centuriatis
,
and
Tributis
Comitiis
.
And
the
Orators
being
by
vertue
of
their
Scroles
or
lots
,
members
of
their
respective
Tribes
,
were
elected
each
first
Knight
of
the
third
List
,
or
Galaxy
:
Wherefore
having
at
their
return
,
assisted
the
Archon
in
putting
the
Senate
,
and
the
People
or
Prerogative
into
motion
,
they
abdicated
the
Magistracy
both
of
Orators
and
Legislators
.